#he just sprung out of my head as i was writing
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
The Newcomer
From @ghouljams cod fae!au, Mal gets bugged by someone new.
Mal sat on the floor of their shop, large stone mortar and pestle between their legs as they ground madder roots for dyeing. Their mind was carefully blank, constructing the most neutral emotional state as possible, so as not to impart any one particular intent on the dye goods. In a lot of cases, Mal had to harvest and process things prior to knowing what they would actually be used for. This meant theyâd had plenty of practice over the years in imparting as neutral an intent as possible on the goods they kept stocked.
The sound of the madder root slowly grinding into a powder against the aged stone was a familiar one, and Mal could pick out exactly when the powder was good enough by sound alone, going gradually from the popping and crushing of whole roots to the gentle hiss of smooth powder between ancient stones. But it wasnât there yet.Â
Mal felt a presence brush against the open curtains outside their shop, before there was a gentle knock at the door. They were in the zone though, mind blissfully blank, and felt no urgency to get the door. Afterall, the madder wasnât finished yet. Large chunks still remained interspersed amongst the finer powder, which just wouldnât do.Â
By the time they were done, enough time had passed to cause the shadows to noticeably shift in the shop. They only felt a little bad at the prospect of having lost a customer, afterall their commission log stayed quite full these days. Cleaning up, Mal poured the fresh madder into its glass jar and found a spot for it on the large, over cluttered shelves along the wall of the shop. Preserved and processed dye plants from all over the world found their cozy home among these shelves.Â
They felt the gentle brush of a presence against the wards of their shop once again, making them jump slightly. It felt familiar, like the one from earlier in the day, but that seemed unreasonable. Who would have waited this long? Witch could let herself in, and this felt different from that codependent pair, Love and Ghost.Â
When Mal opened the door, they saw a handsome fae idly playing with the fabric of the exterior shop curtains. At the sound of the door he whipped around, as if caught with his hand in the cookie jar, and smiled sheepishly.Â
âSorry about that, the craftsmanship is just amazing I couldnât help myself. Did you make these?âÂ
âI did,â Mal said, âare you the one from earlier?â
âOh yeah, I didnât mind waiting though, you seemed busy.â
Huh. âAre you looking to come in?âÂ
His smile brightened, âIf you donât mind. Iâve heard such good things about your work.âÂ
âYouâre welcome in, for this transaction,â Mal said, opening the door wider and feeling the ward surround him like a bubble as he slipped inside. He looked around the shop with wonder, full to the brim with textiles, fiber, dyestuffs, and more. Seemingly forgetting they were there, he strolled around the shop gently touching and admiring everything on display.Â
Eventually Malâs patience wore out. They cleared their throat, losing their train of thought for a second when he swiftly turned his head, giving them his full attention. His eyes were a warm brown, almost yellowish in the afternoon light, and his gaze felt heavy with. . .something.
Quickly recovering, they said, âSo, did you have something you were looking for?â Mal really wanted to say âWhat do you wantâ, but decades spent getting coached by friends on âsocial nicetiesâ taught them that that would seem ârudeâ. He joined Mal at the high counter top that doubled as a crafting and consultation station, resting his elbows against it and settling in. His eyes were even more brilliant up close.Â
He sighed through his nose, pursing his lips in thought before saying, âNo, not really.â
Malâs eyebrows furrowed, âWhat?â
He shrugged, âThereâs not really anything Iâm looking for right now.â
âThen why did you come in? Donât you have something you want? A new obscura, protective wear?âÂ
âNope,â he said, popping the âpâ. A small smile bloomed on his face, seemingly amused at their confusion.Â
âThen why are you here?âÂ
He swung his arms open wide, once again taking in the splendor of the shop, âLike I said, Iâve heard such good things about you and your work, and I've peered into your shop once or twice while I've been out and about. I just had to come in and. . .â
Once again he dropped down onto his elbows, leaning over the counter slightly. His eyes quickly flickered up and down, before staring straight into their eyes, â. . .see what all the fuss is about.âÂ
Mal hummed, oblivious to the once over and took a look at the clock, âWell, I hope your perusal was satisfactory, the shop is closing soon. For future reference it would be helpful to have some kind of idea when you come in.âÂ
As the clock struck the hour, the ward that had bubbled around the newcomer constricted slightly and his eyes briefly flashed with shock and alarm. It wasnât a dangerous pressure (yet), but it was uncomfortable and seemed to be pressing most towards the direction of the door.Â
He flashed Mal a dashing smile as he walked backwards towards the door, aided by the ward to keep him from knocking anything over, âIâll be seeing you around then.âÂ
He winked, and the door shut behind him with a satisfying click.
#1fae1#oc: mal#cod au#maelstrom007#maelstrom fic#maelstrom writes#Mal gets bugged#Cause I say so#i'm not really sure who this fae is yet#he needs a name#he just sprung out of my head as i was writing#i like him though#i think the wards on the shop behave like how things move in and out of cells#yknow how they go up to the membrane#and then the membrane forms a bubble around them and lets them in#i like it cause i think itd be a very effective way to kick someone out like how Mal did#and maybe squish them into a pulp#as a treat#Mal is so oblivious#next time Mal talks with Witch shes gonna be like#Mal they were flirting with you#Mal: Pikachu face
7 notes
·
View notes
Text
personal random hc that Smitten used to be us but looking into the mirror for the first time drove him insane. a second voice (us) took control of the body as he decided to focus on overwhelming love for the Princess instead of coming to terms with what he saw. this is based on a single offhand comment he makes about ânot a feather being out of placeâ when you are in the Damsel ending. anyway,
#ace writes#slay the princess#this is just something that sprung into my head yknow#I just think he stands out so much#I get that all the voices are different emotions but something about him seems out of place#what would ever lead us into loving the princess?#all the other voices seem completely reasonable as emotions to feel#but not him#idk food for thought
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
SHE'S MINE | 01
I'M ALL IN, I CAN'T REVERSE IT-
synopsis â thrust into the spotlight, ken sato had easily become the next big thing tokyo had seen in decades. alongside his fame came the inevitable string of rumors, of which sprung forth scandals and discrediting information against his image. of course the obvious and most rational solution would be to address them like every other celebrity, but this was ken sato; nothing would ever be rational with him, which is how you wound up with a ring on your finger and the sato name in your papers.Â
genre â fake dating, fake marriage, idiots-to-lovers, friends-to-lovers, slight angst, chaotic fluff, mild smut
pairing â ken sato x fem-PA!reader, ken sato x fake-wife!reader
warnings â mild cursing, eventual smut, mentions of alcohol, all events in ultraman: rising take place a year after kenji moves back to japan
word count â Â 3.2k
authorâs note â WOOHOO part one finally out! thank you so much for all the love on the prologue, it made me so motivated to make this as good as possible hehe >.< each chapter title is based off of a lyric in my writing playlist for this series, lmk if you guys would like me to drop it ˶ᔠᔠá”˶. happy reading!
prev. | next
KEN KNEW HE WAS IN DEEP SHIT. Knee deep, even. If you asked him what was going through his head thirty seconds ago, he wouldnât be able to tell you even if he wanted to. Everything that happened next was a blur- from shaking hands with the host to walking back to his dressing room, it felt like he was operating on autopilot. Who wouldnât be, though? He had just announced to the world that he was officially taken; that he was off the market- hooked. Of course, it wouldnât have been a problem if it were trueâŠ
But it wasnât.Â
He had just lied to an audience of a hundred people- not to mention the millions throughout the various streaming platforms the show was being aired on. His nails dug into his palm as he neared his dressing room, the bold, black letters of his name growing larger and larger each step he took. His heart was pounding, and he swore he felt chill down his spine the moment he opened the door. No one could blame him though, not if they knew the inevitable wrath they were about to face.Â
You were stood there, eyes narrowed and resting all your weight on your hip. Your arms were crossed, your lips were pursed. The two of you stayed like that for a few moments, staring at each other as you waited for the other to speak up. Ken swallowed nervously, tapping his foot as he tried formulating an explanation. He wasnât entirely sure as to why he was so overstrung, it was just you. Why should he be terrified of your scolding on his recent screw up?Â
âSpecial someone, huh?â You said through your teeth, finally breaking the tense silence in the room. âSo special that nobody on your team knew of her prior to your public love confession?âÂ
Ah. That was why. The way you were able to see right through him scared him sometimes. He never outwardly showed his reactions, though- at least he tried not to. He cleared his throat before finally moving to plop down on the couch, doing his damndest not to show his jitters.Â
âYeah, yeah whatever. I lied, so what?â He replied, his cocky tone masking the unsureness in his words. âItâs not the first time Iâve done it.âÂ
Strike one. As if you couldnât have been any more pissed off, that seemed to be the tipping point. You paused before letting out a deep breath, circling around him. He closed his eyes when he knew you were behind him, and he waited for you to berate him; to remind him of the consequences of his actions. He waited, but it never came. He opened one eye, and he relaxed when you moved to sit on the opposite couch. He was spared⊠for now.
âWhat, no scolding?â He decided to test, tilting his head to the side as he watched you.Â
You only let out a small laugh, and somehow that was worse than any scolding heâd ever received from you. You were oddly calm, like all your anger had just melted away. Leaning forward, you slid an enclosed piece of paper across the table towards him.Â
âCan you guess what this is, Ken?â You ask, your eyes finally looking back up to meet his.Â
Ken knew not to answer. He was ready to spit out some witty reply, but the look in your eyes told him that this was going to go down another route; one that he definitely didnât want to aggravate.Â
âItâs my resignation letter.â You say nonchalantly, causing him to straighten up once more. âI keep it handy.â
Resignation letter? Was this real? Were you actually going to quit over this? He opened his mouth to speak up but quickly shut it when you maintained your soul-searching gaze. He tried to relax, yet the furrow in his eyebrows seemed to stay as you continued on.Â
âIâm going to be very clear on whatâs going to happen next, Ken.â You say, resting your arms on your knees. âThis will be the last time I help you clear up a mishap. After everything is settled, Iâm gone.âÂ
Gone. His eyes widened slightly, the palms of his hands starting to get clammy. He let out a light, nervous laugh, looking at you as if you had just said something absurd. Which, in his defense, you sort of did. Again, he had no idea why this news was so shocking to him, seeing as youâd only worked under him for a year and a half. Surely he couldnât have been that terrible, right? He stared at the folded paper in front of him before speaking up.
âWhat, uh, what do you mean gone?â He asked through a breathy laugh. âGone like a break or something? Iâm happy to give you one-â
âGone as in I quit.â You cut him off, standing up as you adjusted the sleeves of your shirt. âLike I said, this is the last time I clean up your mess, Ken Sato.âÂ
You moved to walk away, but he quickly caught your arm. âWoah, hold on a sec,â He stood up, looking down at you with stunned eyes. âQuit? Câmon, [Y/N] I know I screwed up but you canât just leave me hanging like this-âÂ
You scoffed at him then, yanking your arm out of his grasp. âOh I canât leave you hanging, huh? Tell me, Ken, how many times have I saved your ass in the last eighteen months Iâve been working for you, hm?â
He swallowed dryly as he tried to recall. He was used to having his name on headlines, most especially after his move last year. He couldnât go five seconds without seeing his ads pop up on his platforms, hell he couldnât even go five blocks without seeing a billboard with his face on it. Which all brought him back to one thing: not one negative scandal under his name. With you, he was perfect; jack of all trades in the MLB and the internetâs favorite spokesperson.Â
Shit. Strike two.Â
You only hummed in response once you read over his expression. âExactly. So the next time you even think about downplaying my job, remember how I was the reason for your recent success.â
Ken was at a loss for words. Rarely was he ever left speechless, he always seemed to have a response ready for anything. But now was definitely not one of those times. He watched as you bent down to retrieve that dreaded letter, and you shoved it into his chest before moving to finally walk past him.Â
âOur flight leaves tomorrow at five a.m, I'll see you in the lobby at three.â You say, not so much as sparing him a glance as you fixed your bag.Â
He managed to let out a quiet âokayâ, gripping onto your letter tightly as he watched you pack up. Damn Ken, you really did it this time, didnât you? He thought to himself, wondering how- or rather, if he would be able to make things right with you. For the first time in his career, he was thinking about someone else other than himself.Â
âOh and Ken,â You say, breaking him out of his dazed stance.Â
âHm?â He hummed out, averting his gaze to be level with yours.Â
âYou had better pray that the next assistant you get is half as good as I am.â You said before closing the door, leaving him alone in his dressing room. All of a sudden it felt⊠quiet. Too quiet. He sighed, dropping down on the couch once more before closing his eyes and masking his face with his hands.
Strike three.Â
THE TENSION IN THE CAR WAS PAINSTAKINGLY PALPABLE. Kenâs leg bounced as the two of you were stuck in airport traffic, the car unmoving for nearly half an hour now. Your occasional sighs and the hum of the carâs engine were the only sounds filling the air. He felt like he was going crazy. He hadnât been able to sleep properly the night before thanks to your bombshell of an announcement. In comparison, though, he probably shouldnât be complaining about bombshells when he himself dropped one twice the size of yours.Â
Still, he was restless. You hadnât uttered a single word to him since landing back in Tokyo, and the unwanted solitude was driving him nuts. He glanced over at you through his shades, noting the way you were impatiently tapping your fingers against the wheel. Obviously you were still pissed at his little stunt, and the articles following the incident didnât aid in calming your anger.Â
He knew it wasnât smart, but he needed to talk to you. The sea of red lights in front of him remained stagnant, and he didnât want to spend another minute in this deafening quietude. He gnawed at his bottom lip before finally breaking the silence.Â
âCan we talk?â He said, looking over at you.Â
âNo.â You replied bluntly.
â[Y/N]-â He started, but one glance from you was enough to shut him up.Â
âI am doing you a huge favor by helping you solve the mess you created.â You said as you looked back at the road ahead of you, lifting your fingers and circling your thumbs around the wheel. âI couldâve left right then and there, leaving you to deal with this on your own. But I didnât, I donât know why, but I didnât.â
You looked back up at him, and only now did he notice the circles under your eyes and the paleness of your complexion. Something inside him twisted; he couldnât tell if it was guilt or regret. Guilt, probably, for having to rely on you to correct his mistakes, and regret for even causing this whole debacle in the first place.Â
âThe least Iâm asking from you is your compliance.â You say tiredly, the glint in your eyes doing most of the talking.Â
âYeah, okay. Sorry.â He managed to get out, leaning back into the passenger seat.Â
And just like that, the dreaded silence was back. By some miracle the traffic started to gain some speed, the taillights of the cars ahead of him dispersing onto the road. His head hit the back of the headrest, and he sat through the entire ride back to the Tokyo Dome contemplating his recent choices.Â
It was only when you knocked on the window of the passenger side when he realized he had finally reached his destination. He got out, stretching his limbs after being cramped inside the car for so long. He threw on his jacket lazily, not even bothering to zip it up. He went to put on his cap, but then he noticed something odd.Â
It was quiet outside the building, the bristle of the trees and the nearby roads the only sound filling his ears. There was something lacking; the neverending shuttering sounds of cameras and eager voices yelling at him to look or to say something. He realized then the lack of paparazzi and reporters outside to greet him, just like they usually did whenever he came back from a trip. His head turned, his eyebrows furrowed as he looked around. Not a single one in sight.
ââSomething wrong?â You asked as you walked past him to swipe your ID into the security system.Â
âItâs just,â He said, still looking around in confusion. He let out an airy laugh as he followed you inside, the expression on his face remaining the same. âThereâs no paps or anything.â
At that you laugh, albeit sarcastically, waiting for him to get into the elevator. âYou know that might be the first time Iâve ever heard a famous person complain about not being bombarded by ill-intent people.âÂ
âIâm not complaining, trust me.â He says, putting his hands up halfway in defense. âItâs weird. Thatâs all.âÂ
âWell thatâs what happens when people think youâre spending time with your special someone after being away for so long.â You say, pulling up a press announcement on your phone.Â
For a split second, Kenji had completely forgotten that he had to keep up the fact that he supposedly had a significant other waiting for him at home. He let out an âahâ, sliding his hands into his pockets as the elevator went up. Again his heart panged, finally realizing why your eyebags were deeper than they usually were. While he may have had discomfort in his slumber, it didnât compare to the hours you were up trying to get everything settled here.
You held the door open to your office, letting him in first. Once the lights were on, he was greeted with your infamous whiteboard, different scribbles of colorful ink filling up the space corner to corner. He cringed at the bolded date of the talk show he was on.Â
âYour bags will be sent here in the next hour, and valet has your bike ready.â You say, doing the usual routine you did whenever the both of you came back from work trips. He sat down on the sofa, nodding each time you reminded him of something.Â
âNow, about the issue,â You walk over to the whiteboard, erasing its contents. âWe need to find you a fake girlfriend.âÂ
He choked on nothing, not surprised by the news but surprised by the continued bluntness of your tone. âI beg your pardon?â
âWe need to find you a fake girlfriend.â You repeated, emphasizing the words obnoxiously.Â
âYeah I get that,â He finally replied, a look of uncertainty splashing his features. âBut youâre making it sound like all we need to do is shop around.â
âWell unless you can give me a face, let alone a name to your special someone, this is the plan we have.â You retort, resting a hand at your hip as the other points at the board.Â
âWhy canât I just be one of those celebrities who keep their relationship private?â He questions genuinely.Â
âOh Iâm sorry, who was the one who announced that they were in love on live television?â You remind him, annoyance laced in your words.Â
He bites back any sort of sarcastic remark that conjures up in the back of his head. You were right, obviously you were right. But some part of him felt it was⊠unfair to not have a say in this. Stupid, yes, but itâs how he felt.
âCan I continue or is there anything else you want to unnecessarily add?â You ask, looking at him with an eyebrow raised.Â
He only lifted a hand, signaling for you to carry on. You go on to explain that whoever ends up âdatingâ him will need to have to go through a contract signing, NDA included. You draw up charts on your board, showing him the possible stats of his ratings if heâll be able to pull this off.Â
âYour next playoff season is about to start, I suggest we get all this settled by then.â You scroll on your smartwatch, looking at the calendar. âIt gives me two weeks to plan everything out. I need you here tomorrow bright and early so that we can go through a list of potential candidates.â
âCandidates? What is this, speed-dating?â He says, making a face at all the analytical parts of your plan.Â
âNo, itâs a game called âsave-my-reputation.ââ You answer snarkily, narrowing your eyes slightly at him.Â
He takes in a deep breath, starting to get annoyed with your remarks. He knew he had no right to, but to think that you were just dictating away at his choices made him feel like some sort of plaything.Â
âI just donât understand why we even need to find a âgirlfriendâ in the first place.â He massages the back of his head before crossing his arms. âI mean everyone thinks Iâve successfully hidden my love life up until now, whatâs the point of going all out?â
He could see you clench your fingers around the marker, and he knew he was close to reaching your tipping once more. All in the span of twenty-four hours. You pinched the bridge of your nose before you spoke up.
âKen. You told the world that you were in love.â You say in an eerily calm tone. âYou got yourself into this mess, now you have to get yourself out of it. And unless you want to say goodbye to your stardom, this is what you need to do.âÂ
He opened his mouth to speak up but was cut off by your phoneâs ringing. You answered, spewing out a quick and formal âthank youâ to whoever was on the other line. You sighed, placing your marker back down on your desk before you walked past him towards the glass door.Â
âYour bags are here.â You say, opening the door. âYour bikeâs parked outside and everything should be good to go.âÂ
Your demeanor had changed in a split second, going from PR manager to assistant in the blink of an eye. At times Ken wondered how you were able to juggle everything. It wasnât the main thing that was on his mind, he had⊠other, more serious things to worry about. Like the other secret he had kept from you all this time; Ultraman. He shook his head, trying not to focus on his double life on top of the situation he was in.Â
Ken knew that your words were a sign to get up and get out, and he did just that. You followed him all the way back down to the lobby of the stadium, handing him his duffel bag and walking him to his bike. Despite your earlier mood, you did your checks on his motorbike that he had grown accustomed to after a while.Â
âTomorrow, bright and early.â You remind him, crossing your arms as he got on his bike. âPlease.â
âTomorrow, bright and early.â He repeats through a huff, slinging his bag into the compartment attached to the back of his motorbike. âGot it.âÂ
You only hummed in response, turning away to walk back into the stadium. He didnât know what it was that came over him, but before he knew it he was grabbing your arm softly once more. Your head spun around to look at him, more of your stray hairs spilling out of your updo. At this angle the sunset brought out the shininess of your eyes, the early evening shadows accentuating your features.Â
He swallowed before he continued. âYou know for what itâs worth, I really am sorry.âÂ
Instead of another curt response, though, you sighed as you pressed your lips together. He lets go of your arm then, not wanting to invade anymore of your personal space than he already has. He can see you poke your tongue into your cheek, a habit you did when you were in contemplation.Â
âWell,â You finally breathe out, your expression relaxing. âIf youâre actually as sorry as you say you are, youâll do as I say.âÂ
ââCourse.â He says before his face gets obscured by his helmet. He nods towards your direction once more before finally revving the engine.Â
Only time will tell what the outcome is, but whatever it is, he hopes he ends up in the one where you donât loathe his very being.Â
reyalvr © 2024 ⊠do not repost, alter, or steal my work.
tagsâ@mochminnie, @rreasonablydumbb, @sincerest-one, @fruticake, @lunaryasha, @lovingyeet, @sugacor3, @arrozyfrijoles23, @fennecspage, @mmeerraa, @azryaa, @akiradailylifes, @montybooks, @mmv-ymvm, @hore4ken, @greeniegreengreen, @meikoo, @random-3455, @todaywasafairytale07, @mythicalmoa, @imafangirlofeverything, @astylos, @vynwan-cbq, @rosegiyanabing, @icedberrytea, @ken-zah, @letharue, @chi222, @flooftoof, @c4ttheart, @ymrai, @stxrrielle, @alpha-mommy69, @ewitscat, @lightsinmycity, @furblrwurblr, @ayamago, @sugururawr, @secretlyapartofthisfandom @shellspider, @oh-kurva, @noraimp
#â maxiâs works#ultraman#ultraman: rising#ken sato#kenji sato#ken sato x you#kenji sato x you#ultraman x reader#ken sato x reader#kenji sato x reader#ken sato fluff#kenji sato smut#kenji sato fluff#ken sato smut#fake dating#fake marriage#fluff#smut#angst#kenji sato angst#ken sato angst
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
unpredictable (like the weather) | tyler owens x fem!reader
Pairing: Tyler Owens x Fem!Reader (mentions of slight Scott x Fem!Reader) Summary: When you meet Tyler Owens, you have no intention of getting to know him â you know what kind of reputation he has in town. Tyler, on the other hand, has only one plan: win you over in any way he possibly can. Warnings: Alcohol, heavy drinking/getting drunk (not the reader), mentions of being sick Word Count: 7k A/N: So, someone commented on my last longer fic, Death Wish Love, saying that Tyler reminds them of the movie The Choice (which I love), so I rewatched it the other day and this is what ended up coming out of that inspiration! I wrote it pretty much all in one day (which is kinda insane for me), but now that Twisters is out online and I rewatched it twice in two days, the desire to write for Tyler is stronger than ever. This one is a longer one, so settle in and enjoy! đ
If someone was to ask Tyler Owens about the first time he met you, heâd say that things didnât quite go to plan. Not that there was a plan at all, really, considering the fact that he didnât know who was going to be on the other side of the door when he heard a knock. All he knew when he opened it was that the woman standing on the other side, holding a stack of several towels in her arms, was the most beautiful person heâd ever seen.
âOh, damn, let me take those,â Tyler said, reaching out to take the towels from you. âI told the owners weâd be happy to come grab them ourselves. You didnât have to bring them all the way up here, but itâs well appreciated.â
You shrugged a shoulder. âThe owners are my parents, and thereâs nothing they love more than sending their daughter to workâŠâ You really looked at him, then. Tall, blonde⊠and soaked from head to toe in water. The man was literally dripping, a puddle having formed on the tiled floor at his feet. âDid one of your pipes break or something? Do you need a repairman?â
Tyler looked down at himself and laughed. âNo, we uhâ we were out chasinâ and we got caught in the middle of a rain storm when we jumped out of the truck to grab some footage.â He jabbed a finger over his shoulder and you spotted another man further in the room, wringing out a bright yellow t-shirt in the sink. âWeather can be pretty unpredictable.â
âOh, youâre storm chasers?â You raised your eyebrows, seemingly intrigued. âWe get a lot of those here at the motel.â
Tyler couldnât help the grin that sprung to his face. âYeah, I bet you do,â he hummed. âNone quite like us, though.â He watched as your lips quirked up into a small smile. âSo, your parents own the place? Does that mean Iâll be seeing you around more often?âÂ
âMaybe. If you need more towels.â
Tyler laughed and you couldnât stop the laughter bubbling from your lips as well. He was just about to ask you for your name when Boone came up to him, grabbed a towel and said âQuit flirting and start dryinâ yourself off. Youâre makinâ a mess of the place in front of the owners daughter, Ty.âÂ
The smile dropped from your face almost instantly and for a moment, you just looked at him without saying a word. Tyler had just started to wonder if he or Boone had said something wrong when you spoke again.Â
âAre you Tyler Owens?â
Boone let out a loud whoop. âTold ya weâre gettinâ famous on Youtube, Ty! 200,000 subscribers, baby!â
âYouâve heard of me,â Tyler replied, a little cockily, ignoring Boone behind him. He was suddenly even more curious about you. You must have come across their Youtube channel â maybe you were even subscribed. He could forgive you for not recognising him at first sight. That simple fact somehow made you even more attractive to him. Maybe you were more interested in their storm chasing videos than in him⊠but he could change that.
âOh, honey, thatâs not a good thing.â
Tyler raised his eyebrows. âAnd whyâs that?â
âIâve been warned about you. By the girls at the bar in town. Ringing any bells?â You crossed your arms over your chest and suddenly Tyler was intimidated. Tyler was the type of guy who never got intimidated.
He hated that it wasnât ringing any bells in his head. Heâd gone to the local bar a fair few times over his years of storm chasing around the area. He was a flirt â that much was clear to anyone that spoke to him. But he was a gentleman as well. His mother had raised him to be.
âPlease donât take offence to this, darlinâ, but I really donât know what youâre talking about,â Tyler attempted, though he had a feeling youâd already made up your mind about him.Â
You smiled at him, then, and Tyler knew it wasnât a friendly smile. It was more of a how the hell donât you know what Iâm talking about smile. If that was a thing.
âTyler Owens, the storm chasing hunk who flirts with everyone but the second things look like they might get serious, he hurries off with a tornado to chase,â you explained. âThat you?â
He opened his mouth to reply, but all that came out was a âHang onâ noâ okay, thatâs notââ
Much to his dismay, you were clearly done with the conversation. âIf the towels are all you need, Iâve gotta get back to work. Youâre welcome to ring the office if you need anything else. Just dial 7 on the phone on the desk.â
With that, Tyler watched as you turned on your heel and walked away. He laughed to himself in disbelief at what had just happened, leaning up against the doorframe until you disappeared from view. Â
âHey, storm chasing hunk suits you, man,â Boone called from where he was towel drying his hair in the mirror.Â
âNot sure if thatâs the kinda reputation Iâm after, Boone.âÂ
Tyler had learnt that day that you could also be just as unpredictable as the weather.Â
~~
After your first encounter with Tyler Owens, you had been glad not to see him for a month. Itâd been a relatively calm weather month, with a few storms here and there but none really amounting to anything. It was good in some ways, but not in others. Less storms meant less storm chasers staying at the motel, which meant less money.Â
Youâd almost found yourself wishing for more storms.
At least until you saw Tylerâs familiar red truck pulling into the parking lot on a rainy Sunday afternoon.
That day, your parents had left you in charge while they headed out to Oklahoma City to stock up on a bunch of supplies that the motel was running low on, and how typical of that to be the day Tyler Owens and the Tornado Wranglers returned after their month long absence.
You watched as Tyler walked towards the office, clearly not bothered by the drizzle of rain. It didnât surprise you â given the fact that heâd been soaked from head to toe when you first met him and was more interested in flirting with you rather than drying off. That had told you everything you needed to know about him.
When he pulled open the door and met your eyes, he flashed you a grin. âYour favourite storm chasing hunk returns,â Tyler greeted, his tone joking. âLong time no see, hey?â
âIf only itâd been longer,â you give him a small smile of your own. âAnd favourite is a bit of a stretch. I met you once and you think you had that much of an impression on me? Have we got some storms coming our way, then?â You attempt to change the topic.
âWhat if I said I was just here to see you?â
You raised your eyebrows as you looked up at him. âIâd say youâre an asshole for getting my hopes up that we might end up booked out with storm chasers for the next couple of days.â
Tyler scrunched up his nose a little. He looked cute. Even though youâd been warned to steer clear of him, you had to admit he was a good looking man. You shook the thought from your mind.
âBeen slow out this way this month?â He asked.
âYou have no idea.â
âWell, itâs your lucky day then. You got five rooms for us? Just for the one night for now. Gotta see what tomorrow brings,â Tyler said.Â
You knew that there were five rooms for them â there were only three other guests staying in the motel at the moment and you had forty rooms, so it was an easy job to book five for Tyler and his team.
âFive rooms, huh? Not sharing anymore?â
The last time theyâd stayed, you remembered that theyâd only booked three rooms. The dark haired man with the moustache had been in Tylerâs room when youâd met him.Â
Tyler nodded. âYeah, our Youtube has kinda blown up a bit over the past month,â he chuckled. âWe can afford separate rooms for the first time ever so weâre making the most of it.â
You made a mental note to look their Youtube channel up later. Even if Tyler wasnât on your radar, all of his friends had seemed nice enough last time you met them, and they must have been fairly talented at what they did to have amassed such a following online. Â
âOkay, so your rooms are from 201 to 205, just head up the stairs to the second level and youâll see the numbers on the doors,â you said, grabbing the five sets of keys to the rooms and handing them to him.
He took the keys, slinging the key rings on his fingers to make them a little easier to carry.Â
âI guess Iâll see you around, then?â Tyler asked, taking a step back from the counter.
You smiled at him. âNot if I can help it.â
~~
The Tornado Wranglers had stayed at your motel a few more times since the second time Tyler met you, and every time, you had reacted to him the same way. You tolerated him. No matter how much Tyler tried to win you over, flirt with you, get you to show any interest in him, it never worked.Â
Tyler was nursing his sorrows with a beer, the rest of the Wranglers and a few other storm chasing groups in the parking lot of your motel when he saw you. You were tugging on a coat and heading out of the office, a set of car keys in your hands.
Heâd known that you didnât live at the motel like your parents did and had seen you arriving at the motel early in the mornings when heâd been up early during their stays in the past, but heâd never seen you when you left.Â
âIâll be right back,â Tyler said to no one in particular, putting his beer down and standing up, jogging over to where you were walking towards your car. âYou heading out?â
You turned, meeting his eyes, and let out a sigh at the sight of him. âGoing home, actually.â
âWhy donât you stay?â Tyler asked, nodding back to where his group was. âHave a couple of drinks with us. We donât bite, really. You might enjoy yourself.â He was being truthful in his words. Heâd decided to try a new method. No flirting, just honesty. Just trying to show you that he was interested in you without being too over the top.
For a moment, Tyler thought you might actually say yes.
âI canât,â you shook your head. âBut you guys enjoy your night, and try not to be too loud. Remember that my parents live here and they donât wanna deal with noise complaints.â
Tyler laughed. âWhen have we ever been the cause of a noise complaint, darlinâ?â
You laughed, too, and Tyler thought it was the most beautiful sound on earth.
âOkay, none that Iâm aware of but thereâs a first time for everything.â
âExactly,â Tyler grinned. âIf youâre not gonna come have some drinks with us, then what do you say to coming on a chase with us? First time for everything. Promise I wonât drive you into the middle of a tornado on your first chase.â
You raised your eyebrows. âSo, you think Iâm gonna say yes to a tornado chase when I wonât say yes to drinks? Tyler Owens, you are ridiculous,â you let out a breathy laugh. âAnd who says I havenât chased before?â
With that, you were quick to unlock and get into your car, ending the conversation. Tyler stepped out of the way as you reversed and drove out of the motel. He sighed to himself as he walked back to the group, a small smile on his face. Had you chased before? He wanted to know everything about it, about you. Who had you chased with? When? He figured they were questions heâd never get the answers to.Â
âOh, you got it bad, Ty,â Boone said as he got back to his seat.Â
âYeah,â Tyler said, taking a swig of his beer. âYeah, I do.â
~~
The next few times Tyler stayed at the motel, he didnât see you. Your parents had insisted that you were all right when heâd asked, just told him that youâd âgotten busy all of a suddenâ, and Tyler wasnât sure what to make of that.Â
It was the fourth time theyâd stayed at the motel in the past month when he saw you again, and it was only when he and the other Wranglers made their way to the local bar for some drinks after a long day of failed chasing. The very bar youâd mentioned to him that he had a reputation in.Â
He almost walked straight back out the door when he saw you, but Boone pulled him right back in, insisting that this was the night to show you that he was nothing like his reputation anymore. If he could win you over, tonight would be the night, Boone said.Â
Boone had never been further from the truth.
It wasnât long after theyâd arrived that Tyler spotted a few members of the relatively new Storm Par team wandering into the bar, dressed in their uniforms like they were attending a meeting, not going out for drinks. He scoffed â until he saw the tall browned haired man , Scott, he thought his name was, wandering over to you, holding⊠holy hell, was he bringing you roses?
By the smile on your face, they were definitely for you.
Oh, Tyler felt like he could melt right into the floor. So this was why youâd never paid him any attention? This was why youâd been missing from the motel? Your parents telling him you were busy was because you were with Scott? He suddenly remembered you saying youâd been chasing before. It had to have been with Scott.Â
Storm Par had begun to get in their way a lot with their chasing, and now they were getting in his way again, but with you instead.Â
He watched as you took the roses from Scottâs hands and sniffed them, a smile blooming beautifully on your face as Scott took a seat beside you, resting his hand on your thigh.Â
Boone, sitting beside him, muttered an âOh, shit.â
âYeah, oh shit is right,â Lily said from the other side of Boone. âYou all right over there, Ty?âÂ
He hadnât realised heâd paused with his beer half way to his mouth. He cleared his throat and spun around in his chair, moving to face the bar again. The last thing he wanted to do was get caught staring at you in this bar of all places.Â
âIâm fine,â Tyler lied through his teeth. âShe was never interested in me anyway, and now I have a reason not to be interested in her anymore.â Or a reason to be incredibly jealous and have a few too many drinks⊠which is exactly what Tyler did. Â
Later that night, he found himself wandering across the bar to find you. Heâd watched Scott and the rest of the Storm Par team leave an hour ago and had been surprised that youâd stayed behind.Â
Dani and Dexter had attempted to stop him but there was really nothing that could stop Tyler Owens when he set his mind to something. Even if, a few hours ago, Tyler had felt like giving up on winning you over was the best course of action.
But Tyler Owens didnât give up. Not that easily, anyway. And who was he to give in to someone from Storm Par? He was Tyler Owens, a Tornado Wrangler! The fact that he was incredibly drunk never crossed his mind.
âSo,â Tyler said, pulling up the seat beside you. âScott from Storm Par took you chasinâ.â
You spun to look at him, surprised by his appearance. Youâd spotted him in the bar a few hours ago but had been too preoccupied at the time to think much of it. You assumed heâd left when youâd seen a few members of his team leave earlier, but apparently not.
âHe did,â you nodded. âI take it you saw him and the others here earlier.âÂ
Tyler screwed up his nose. âBut youâve never been storm chasinâ with me.â
You looked at him, amused. He was clearly quite intoxicated. Youâd never seen him like this before. Drunk Tyler Owens was quite endearing. âNo, I havenât been.â
âYou should,â he said. âI think you havenât actually been storm chasinâ for real unless youâve been in my truck, storm chasinâ with me. And you havenât been, so your trip with Scott doesnât count.â
You couldnât help but laugh at him. This was the man the girls at this very bar had warned you about? The one that flirted with everyone? The poor man was much too drunk to flirt with anyone right now â including you. That probably wouldnât stop him from trying though.
âOh, doesnât it? Well, thatâs a shame. Iâll have to tell Scott.â
Tyler shook his head. âDonât tell your boyfriend I said that.â
âBoyfriend?â You raised your eyebrows. âWho says heâs my boyfriend?â
You saw something like hope spark in Tylerâs eyes. âIsnât he?â
âHe wishes he was,â you admitted, looking down at the roses on the table in front of you. You hadnât expected him to give those to you, nor to make a beeline to you when they arrived at the bar tonight. Sure, Scott was cute, and he could be sweet when he wanted to be, but when you looked at him⊠well, that was the problem, really. When you looked at him, you just couldnât look at him the way you should look at someone you really liked.Â
Tyler stared at you for a few moments, as if in shock. âI will be right back.â
With that, Tyler jumped up from the chair and bolted straight to the mens bathroom. You watched as the man he was sitting with before, Dexter, sighed and walked into the bathroom after him. Dani, the other member of his team, wandered over to you.
âSorry about him,â she said, nodding her head towards the bathrooms. âHe usually doesnât get that drunk. Heâs much better at holding his liquor than youâd think he is.âÂ
You shook your head. âNo, itâs fine. Will he be okay? If he doesnât drink that much?â
âYeah, heâll be fine,â Dani seemed quite certain. âHeâll wallow in his self pity for a while and then heâll be back to same olâ Tyler. Anyway, Iâm gonna go order an Uber to take us back to the motel. No way Tyâs staying here after that. See you around, yeah?â
Dani left before you had a chance to ask her what self pity he was wallowing in and by the time Tyler and Dexter came out of the bathroom, Tyler was in no state to continue a conversation with you. Dexter gave you a nod as he helped a very green looking Tyler out of the bar and probably into the Uber awaiting them outside.Â
You finished off your drink and sat in silence, thinking to yourself for a while. For the first time since youâd met Tyler Owens four months ago, you were actually feeling intrigued by him.
~~
Itâd been three weeks since your encounter with Tyler Owens at the bar. You hadnât seen them the following morning, as theyâd left the motel early to get chasing, according to your parents, who had taken the keys when they checked out.Â
Theyâd been at the motel once since, and youâd been surprised at the disappointment you felt when Tyler had ignored you for the entire time. He hadnât even said a single hello, nor come up to you and joked or flirted with you like he usually did. You had no idea if he remembered your conversation at the bar a few weeks ago, but your instinct told you that he didnât. You couldnât help but be curious at what had caused the switch.
It was out of that same curiosity that you typed Tornado Wranglers into Youtube and clicked on their channel, wondering if you watched some of their videos, youâd get some kind of clue as to why Tyler had changed around you. They had 500,000 followers now, and you vaguely remembered Boone mentioning they had 200,000 when youâd first met them. That was quite an impressive growth for four months, especially for something as niche as storm chasing.
You were about to start scrolling through their videos when you noticed a new one, right at the top, titled Not My First Tornadeo Live Stream. You laughed a little at the name as you clicked on it, not sure what you were exactly clicking onto. But your breath caught in your throat at the sight that greeted you when it loaded.
For the first time, you let yourself notice how attractive Tyler Owens really was.
Tyler and Boone were sat in the front seats of what you assumed was his red truck and, by the looks of it, they were driving head first into a tornado, as they seemed to do quite often judging by the thumbnails and titles of their other videos. Tyler was driving, one hand on the wheel and his other arm leaning against the arm rest.
âLooks like this is gonna be a good one, guys!â Boone cheered, turning to face the camera to the outside of the truck and showing the tornado forming in front of them. âLook at that beauty!â
You furrowed your eyebrows, watching as Boone moved, taking the camera with him and pointing it out of the passenger seat window. He then spun it again, facing it towards himself to show the upper half of his body hanging out the window.Â
âBoone, get back inside,â you could barely hear Tylerâs voice through the wind on the microphone.
You were surprised when Boone listened to him, moving back inside the truck and pointing the camera at Tyler. Youâd never seen them storm chasing before, but you could tell from the look on Booneâs face that Tyler wasnât quite himself.Â
âTylerâs feeling a little out of sorts today,â Boone started. âWell, all month, actually. You need to get laid, Ty. Hell, I know it, you know it, even the tornado knows it.â
âBoone, are we live right now?â Tyler glanced at him.
âYeah, we are, and the chat agrees,â Boone said, clearly looking at something on the screen. âOh, hang on â I think we even have some volunteers!â
âDonât say stuff like that. What if sheâs watching?â
She? Youâre suddenly intrigued. Who is this mysterious she that Tyler mentioned? Heâd never mentioned anything about another woman to you â not like he would ever tell you, since he spent most of his time when he spoke to you just getting on your nerves. At least until the bar. But maybe things had changed. Maybe thatâs why heâd been different. Because he had something serious with someone.Â
Maybe he was no longer the storm chasing flirting hunk that he had been when youâd first met him. Thatâd explain why heâd stopped flirting with you and started ignoring you. Something uncomfortable settled in your stomach.Â
Boone scoffed. âTy, the day that girl watches one of our lives is gonna be the day that tornadoes miraculously decide to stop forming.â He looked at the screen. âEveryoneâs asking who she is now, yâknow?â
âThank you so much for telling allââ Tyler paused to quickly glance at the screen himself, âall 284,000 people watching us right now about her.â
âYou brought it up, man!â Boone replied defensively. âHey, maybe thisâll give you more luck with the ladies and help you get over her. Guys, if anyoneâs interested, weâre gonna be atââ
âLetâs focus on the tornado, Boone!â Tyler shouted, louder than youâd ever heard him before. But it did the job, bringing Booneâs focus back to the tornado in front of them as they drove closer to it.
Your mind was whirring as you watched them get closer. You were sure Tyler was right with what heâd said at the bar. Maybe you never really had been storm chasing, considering the fact that what you were watching was so different to the chase that Scott had taken you on. And Boone had said something about getting over her. Had Tyler been dating someone? Had it ended badly?Â
As if on cue, your phone buzzed beside the computer, the screen lighting up with Scottâs name on it. You stared at it for a moment and then picked it up and hit answer.Â
~~
âMan, you gotta tell me what the hell is going on,â Boone said, grabbing a beer out of the cooler and sitting down on the fold-up chair next to where Tyler was sitting comfortably with a beer of his own. âYouâve been in a bad mood for like a whole month. Even the chat is starting to notice when weâre live during a chase. Itâs bad for business.â
Tyler sighed and took a long drink of his beer.
âItâs cause of that girl,â Dani offered from her spot in the doorway of the van. âYou know, the one from that motel? Remember when we went to that barâ oh, wait, you wouldnât remember cause you got drunk by 9 oâclock and Lily took you back to the motel.âÂ
Boone narrowed his eyes at her. âYeah, I remember a bit, Dani.â
âGuys, come on,â Tyler attempted, breaking his silence. âItâs late, weâre all tired after the last couple weeks. Can we not just enjoy the quiet and relax?â
âNo, man, we canât,â Boone sat up straighter in his chair. âIâm invested now. What happened with that girl from the motel?â
Dani pointed a finger over to where the Storm Par cars were parked. A few of the members of that team were milling about, but most of them had headed upstairs already. âSheâs dating Scott from the Storm Par team,â she explained.Â
Tylerâs eyes narrowed in on Scott, who was pacing back and forward, holding his phone up to his ear. Was he talking to you? Listening to you, hearing your beautiful laughter on the other end of the line? On second thoughts, Tyler didnât wanna know.
âOh, wait â I do remember that! Didnât he give her flowers?â Boone piped up, memories coming back from his very drunken night. Tyler was surprised he was able to remember the detail about the flowers considering how much heâd had to drink that night.Â
âYeah, he did,â Lily nodded, joining in the conversation. âAnd then Ty got so drunk he apparently ran out on her mid conversation so he could go and throw up in the toilet, and Dexter had to go and rescue him.âÂ
Tyler furrowed his eyebrows. âMid conversation with her?â He looked between Dexter and Dani. âWas I talking to her when I was sick?â
Dexter nodded. âYeah, we tried to stop you from going over there but it wouldâve taken a tornado to hold you back from her, I think. You werenât there for long before you made the dash to the bathroom though.â
âYeah, but she seemed to be understanding when I talked to her about it,â Dani added.
Tyler frowned. He had no memory of that at all â what had he been talking to you about? Heâd seen you from a distance the last time heâd been at your motel but heâd made a point not to speak to you because of Scott, trying to save himself the heartbreak, telling himself it was his own damn fault for liking a girl who never gave him even the slightest hint of reciprocation. He took another drink of his beer. Whatever youâd spoken about didnât matter.
âOkay, enough about her. Iâm sorry Iâve been in a bad mood, letâs just move on, all right?â Tyler raised his beer in the air. âHow about a cheers to being 10,000 subscribers away from 600k?âÂ
~~
It didnât take Tyler long to go back on his word about moving on.Â
When they all stayed at your motel again, he had no idea that youâd been watching the livestream a few weeks ago, but what he did know was that he wasnât going to give up so easily. Heâd learnt a lot over the past few weeks of storm chasing. Especially when he saw Scott from Storm Par parked on the side of the road, yelling at one of his team members.
That enough told Tyler that he had to win you over more than ever. He just hoped that in the past few weeks since heâd last spoken to you and since heâd seen you at the bar with Scott, things hadnât gotten so serious between the two of you that he couldnât stop it.Â
Tyler knew that you deserved someone so much better than Scott. Even if that wasnât him, he wasnât going to let you end up with someone like that â a man that yelled at his coworkers the way heâd seen Scott yelling at his was not a good man.
He and the team had taken their bags upstairs to their rooms after your parents checked them in and Tyler had been heading back down to the truck to grab a few things they couldnât carry before when he spotted you. You were walking into the entrance of the hotel from the street.Â
Tyler quickly forgot about getting the things out of the truck and made a beeline to you. He could tell by the look on your face that you were surprised at seeing him. Probably because heâd ignored you last time he was here â something he regretted â and here he was, walking right up to you.
âTyler,â you greeted him with a nod of his head and made an attempt to side-step around him, but he was quick enough to step in your way, making it so you couldnât pass him. You looked up at him with raised eyebrows. âHave you remembered I exist this visit?â
âListen, about thatââ
âOh, youâre actually talking to me now?â
Tyler huffed. âYeah, I am talking to you now.â
âWhy?â
âBecause Iâm going to win you over. Like Iâve been trying to do for the past six months.â
âSix months? Tyler, why are you so intent on winning me over?â
Tyler took a deep breath and then spoke. âBecause I like you. I have ever since I first met you. And I cannot stand the idea of you being with someone like Scott, so if youâll just listen to me for a secondââ
âScott?â You cut him off. âYou donât remember that conversation at the bar, do you?â
He paused. âDo you not remember how drunk I was?â
You laughed to yourself. âWell, yes. I do remember you being so drunk you had to run off to the bathroom, you were slurring all your words and you called Scott my boyfriend. I told you that he wasnât. He still isnât, and he never will be.âÂ
Scott had called you that day you were watching the livestream to tell you that he wasnât sure he could put as much time into a relationship with you as he put into his job and chasing. It had been a weight off your chest â one you didnât even realise you had there.
The look on Tylerâs face almost made you laugh again. He looked completely flabbergasted. Â You reached up and gently patted his shoulder in slight pity before stepping around him and heading towards the office. Your parents had given you a break, which youâd used to go for a walk and stretch your legs, and they were likely awaiting your return.
Tyler stood in shock for a few moments, but it only took him a second longer to come to his senses. He turned around and called your name, making you turn back to face him. There was a look of amusement on your face.Â
âYes, Tyler?âÂ
âGo on a date with me,â Tyler said, the words accidentally being more of an order and less of a question. He cleared his throat and tried again. âI mean â will you go on a date with me?â
That was really not very gentlemanly of him at all.Â
 âI thought you usually run away and chase tornadoes before it can get serious with girls.â
Tyler shrugged his shoulders. âThought Iâd change it up a bit and chase you instead.â He paused and then laughed. âOkay, that sounded way more creepy than I intended it to sound. Donât take that too seriously, darlinâ.â
You couldnât help but smile at him and the sound of his laughter. Despite the fact that you had spent the last few months doing nothing but tolerating Tyler Owens, you relented. What could it hurt, anyway? It wasnât him flirting with you at a bar and running off before things got serious. Besides, you had a feeling you might have judged him a little too harshly based on his reputation at first. âFine. One date.â
âHow does tomorrow night sound?â
âYou sure you can fit me into your tornado chasing schedule?âÂ
âYeah, Iâll pass on a message to the tornados not to happen tomorrow night.â
When Tyler headed back upstairs later that night, he found Boone sitting in his room. He looked at him expectantly as Tyler closed the door behind him. âSo, how did it go, man?â
Tyler found it impossible to keep the smile off of his face. âThat Storm Par asshole is out of the picture, and I have a date scheduled for tomorrow night.â
~~
For the first time in a long time, Tyler Owens had forgotten to check the weather before leaving the motel. But somehow, it had worked out in his favour. His plans of a romantic sunset picnic were going perfectly. The sky was coloured in bright oranges and pinks. It was the perfect backdrop for your first date.Â
Tyler opened up the picnic basket from its spot on the picnic blanket underneath you and passed you a sandwich. You were sat just to the right of him, your eyes fixed on the sunset.Â
âDid my mother make this?â You asked, looking down at the sandwich.
He grinned. âI may have enlisted her help. Yâknow, she told me that she prefers me to âthat other boy sheâs been seeingâ. Says I have more of a country boy spirit to me, that the other one seemed too much like a city kid.âÂ
You snorted. âI mean, sheâs not wrong there. When Scott took me chasing, he specifically made sure we stayed out of the hail and he was very proactive with making sure I always had my window wound up so no water got inside the car.â
If Tyler had been drinking, he was pretty certain he would have spat it all back out. âAnd you seriously went out with that asshole?â He shook his head. âYouâve seen the greener side of the grass now that youâre here with me, though, havenât you?â
You scrunched up your nose. âHmm, itâs not that much greenerâŠâ
Tyler gave you a look that made you laugh.Â
âNo, but seriously. Your storm chasing looks much more adventurous than Scottâs. A hell of a lot scarier, as well. You wonât catch me hanging out the side of your truck just to get a good video of it, thatâs for sure,â you grinned.Â
He looked at you for a moment, eyebrows furrowed. âYouâve seen our videos?â
âYeah,â you nodded, taking a small bite of the sandwich finally. âI watched a little bit of one of your live streams a little while ago. Boone was hanging out the side of your car and was saying something about you needing to get laid.â
Tyler flushed. Oh, no. Out of all of the live streams you could have caught and youâd watched that one? The one where Boone had said tornadoes would be more likely to stop forming all together rather than you watching their videos? âOkay, Iâm gonna need you to wipe that whole experience from your brain for me, okay darlinâ?âÂ
You couldnât help but laugh at him, shaking your head at his pink tinged cheeks. He was embarrassed. At this point, you honestly werenât sure that Tyler Owens even knew how to feel embarrassed. But apparently, he could.
âOnly if you tell me one thing in return, cowboy.â
âDeal.â
âWhy were you so intent on winning me over? And donât say itâs just because you like me.â
Tyler sighed and leant back on his hands, staring up at the sky which had dulled a little in colour but was still beautiful. âWell, you know that when we first met each other, I liked you straight away. I was flirting with you from the get-go. I think at first it started out as a little bit of a challenge for me. Iâm not really used to girls not liking me â and I know that sounds cocky as hell, and it is, but thatâs just the truth,â he admitted. âBut there was always just something about you that made me wanna get to know you better. And I donât give up once I set my mind to something, which is why weâre sitting here right now.â
You honestly felt flattered by his words. Amused, too, about his admission that he wasnât used to girls not being interested in him. But mostly flattered.Â
âNow you tell me why you said yes to this date,â Tyler said.
There was no point lying or trying to come up with any other answer other than the truth. You also didnât want to lie to him. Heâd been completely honest with you. He deserved the same from you.
âWhen we first met, I really didnât like you. I think I made that pretty clear. I wasnât interested in being just another girl who got flirted with and then abandoned. But I think that night at the bar, the one you donât remember, was what made me interested in you. It was the first time Iâve seen you completely honest. You werenât just trying to flirt with me or mess with me. And then you ignored me the next time you saw me.â
âI said Iâm sorry about that!â
âI know,â you smiled. âBut I just think I said yes because I figured, what the hell? Things with Scott and I were never gonna work out, I was getting jealous over you mentioning your ex on a live stream. If that isnât a sure sign I like you at least enough to say yes to a date, I donât know what is.â
Tyler sat up straighter. âMentioning my ex on a live stream?â
âYeah,â you nodded. âBoone was talking about you getting over someone. You donât remember? It was the same one where he hung out the window. I only watched the one.â
âDarlinâ, that wasnât about an ex.â
âNo?â
âIt was about me trying to get over you.â
You stared at him for a moment and then burst into laughter, completely unable to stop yourself. Tyler couldnât help but laugh as well. The amount of miscommunication between the two of you simply because you didnât communicate was ridiculous.Â
Both of you had been so busy in your conversation and laughter that neither of you had realised that the sunset had disappeared, replaced with dark clouds. It wasnât until rain started falling that you both stopped laughing and looked up to the sky.
âShit, we need to get the stuff back to the truck!â Tyler was quick to jump up, scooping things back into the picnic basket while you grabbed the blanket and rolled it up in your arms.Â
You both laughed as you ran back to the truck, luckily parked not far away, and shoved the basket and blanket on the back seat. But the rain had intensified so much in the short amount of time that you were both already soaked to the bone by the time youâd gotten to the car.
âWe could really use some of those motel towels right now, huh?â You said.
Tyler looked at you and laughed again. There was no rush from either of you to get back into the truck as you stood side by side beside it, looking into each others eyes as the rain pummelled down.Â
He couldnât believe he was here right now with you. Standing in the rain, on a date. Heâd forgotten to check the weather for the first time in a long time. But heâd known all along just how unpredictable the weather could be. Just like you could be. And just like he could be, too.
âCan I kiss you?â He asked, voice loud enough to be heard against the sound of the rain and thunder that had just appeared overhead.Â
He watched as your lips quirked up into a smile. âYes,â you nodded in reply.
Tyler wasted no time in placing his hands on your waist and bringing his lips to yours. Heâd never kissed anyone in the rain before, and while it was a memorable experience, it wasnât entirely pleasant, especially due to the rain getting heavier and heavier by the second, but none of that bothered him because he was kissing you. Because it was your lips moving against his, your hands running through his hair, your body pressed up against his.Â
When you broke apart for air, Tyler rested his forehead against yours.
âSo, did I win you over?â
âHmm,â you smiled. âMaybe if you bring me some towelsâŠâÂ
Tyler let out a laugh and leant in to peck your lips again. âCominâ right up, darlinâ.â
#tyler owens#tyler owens x reader#tyler owens x you#twisters#twisters x reader#twisters x you#tyler owens fanfic#twisters fanfic#twisters 2024
996 notes
·
View notes
Text
â àčàŁ âàż leaning on you Ë àŒâ¶ âïœĄË ââ·
read other parts first!!! : part 1 â part 2
pairing: lee know x reader
summary: you somehow managed to cross the line with your bunny, can it be pleasurable for the both of you?
tags: ăNSFW! 18+ only! smut | hybrid!lee know | referring to lee know as minho | hybrid wanting to mate | needy!lee know makes a return | humping/thighjob | nipple play | unprotected sex (i dont condone!) | anal | orgasms for both^^ | cuddles are here i promise | reader has no genderă
word count: 2.5k
a/n: hello! i severely apologize to all of you who have been waiting for this part to come out :( ive been struggling to find time to continue to write, and the motivation with it... but here it is! seriously... i can't explain how much i appreciate all of the love you guys have given to my stories⥠im so happy you guys love bunny lee know so much! i also wanted to keep this as neutral as possible regarding the reader (hence the anal) but you can switch it out in your imagination! (i wanted to have all readers to be able to enjoy!) also this is my first smut story being uploaded... i hope you guys have a good read><!!!~
(special shoutout to @omgsecretsecret for helping me edit this partâĄ)
+ stylized lowercase, missing punctuation (not done on purpose), and minimal revisions
"so do bunnies like you experience everything a human should?"
you didn't know why your mind was drifting towards this direction. for as long as you had minho in your house, you were sure your relationship would be 100% platonic. he was adorable as hell, eased your mind whenever any worries came to you, and was always there by your side. did that give you clearance to make a move on him? you didn't want to ruin the perfect relationship you two had, but you have needs, and you were wondering if he had the ability to share those same needs.
minho paused for a moment, sitting oddly still while you sat above him. you were sitting on the edge of your bed, playing with his hair while he sat on the floor with his head leaning against the mattress. his head was almost at a distance where you could press your thighs against each side of his face, but you resisted enough so the lingering thoughts of teasing him went away.
he turned around briefly to face you, "what do you mean by 'everything'?"
your face began to flush after you realized how insensitive your question could've been.
"not to pry or anything but... aren't bunnies known for... having a high sex drive?" you spat out quickly before your confidence faded away.
his eyes widened, this is the first time youve seen him this shocked at your words. he was too shocked to even reply to you, not that he had anything ready in his mind. you could feel his presence tense up and you wanted to steer clear of whatever dirty path your mind seemed to wander on. he didn't say anything and just turned back around, finally leaning into your thigh. he wrapped one arm around your leg, feeling your cool skin calming down his burning face. having him so close to you when you wanted to run away in shame felt strange. you were always used to being close to minho, but the sudden affection, especially after that moment, was out of place. your leg started to warm up because of his face. starting to relax a bit, you realized that it wasn't the right time to head across that line.
you smiled and started to play with his hair again, looping each little section around your finger into curls. they eventually sprung back to its natural shape once you let go. minho loved this time with you, when all you did was leave your worries for that day and focused on him. it was his favorite thing to do while being with you. he still carried the thought in his mind, 'maybe something would happen during my need for mating'. only time could tell the new moments you two would experience together.
during the late night, you and minho were cuddling in bed. it wasn't strange for the both of you anymore. you knew that minho felt more comfortable knowing that you kept him safe. cuddling with him was the least you could do to comfort him.
this night felt different though. the question you asked earlier felt like a reach into unwanted territories. you wanted him to expand on his feelings, but at the end of the day he was a shy bunny who got flustered easier than you thought.
unsure of your next thoughts, you closed your eyes and tried your best to go to sleep as soon as you could. feeling rustling from behind you, minho's presence inched closer to you. the movement didn't stop, you could feel him shaking now. was it too cold in the room? you stayed as still as possible, trying to make out the noise coming from him. he was whimpering softly, almost like he needed something desperately.
"m-minho?"
you turned around to face him, tears were welling up in his eyes. he was clearly distraught about something but you had no clue what happened. your heart sank, was it because of the invasive conversation from earlier?
he sniffed softly, trying to make out words but ultimately getting choked up.
"i... i need..."
his eyes glanced down to the bottom half of his body. tentatively scanning his body as to what he was trying to point out, the last and most obvious thing you noticed was a slight twitch coming from his crotch, the cloth sticking up as well.
'fuck... is this really happening?' you thought to yourself. you managed to repress and bury all the inappropriate thoughts you had about minho, but he was about to fuel it once again. his face was as pink as ever, in desperate need for your warm touch.
"is this what i think it is?"
"mating tendencies... yeah... i-ive never experienced it while being human, i dont know if it will feel the same. but i r-really need..."
he was huffing between words, stuttering as well.
"let me think for a second."
you turned facing away from him. rubbing your thighs together, trying to hold back the good aching feeling rising within, you couldn't help but panic for a second. would you help him out because he's in pain and needs to relieve himself? how would this moment affect your relationship moving forward? would it be a normal occurrence, or only during his need to mate? would it be better to just ignore it and try hold on to whatever you two had going on when you first met?
your rushing thoughts were interrupted by something warm, sticky, and hard. something poking at your thighs, trying to squeeze itself in between.
you couldn't help but let out a small yelp. that feeling began to rise in you. there was no way things were going back to how they used to be. the movement kept progressing, you glanced down in front of yourself to find the head of minho's cock against your thighs. you wanted nothing more than to take him, take his body, and pleasure the both of you were bound to have.
"minho please.." you reached down towards his cock, ready to progress. he misunderstood and took it as you wanting to stop. he pulled away, hesitantly, already missing the softness of your thighs.
"mm sorry... i j-just need.."
"hey," you turned around slightly to grab his face. you flashed him a small grin, making sure he didn't feel guilty for acting this way around you. "it's okay."
a tear started to stream down one side of his face. your reassurance made him slide himself back in between your thighs. you wondered how it was possible for it to feel so good on your bare skin. you had shorts on but it all of a sudden became more hot under the blankets. your thighs were coated in a thin layer of his precum. he gripped onto your body for a better stroke pattern.
sweet little moans erupted from behind you. minho was the one engulfing your body with his tall stature against you. however, you felt like you were in charge at the moment. letting your sweet bunny try and cum from your body was more than enough for you to start to get horny yourself.
slipping a hand under your shirt, you began to play with your nipples slowly. you shut your eyes and leaned more into minho's chest, hoping that he wouldn't catch you in the act. sweet little huffs turned into loud groans, he was in a trance and he hadn't even started to properly explore your body. he had ultimately noticed you leaning more into him, even arching your back. he wanted you to feel comfortable and not worry as much about trying to relieve yourself on your own. although you were the one trying to help him, he wanted to be the one to help you with your release too.
"let me.. please?" he said while placing his hand on top of yours, wanting to take your place on your chest. you moved your hand down in defeat, it was impossible to say no to him. his hands felt warm on your bare skin. swirling his fingers around you and occasionally pulling, your nipples hardened more and more. your breath started to get unsteady as you wanted more. shivers ran throughout your whole body.
gently breaking the contact of his cock and your thighs, you turned your whole body around to face him. you locked eyes with him and all the guilt and doubts you had in your mind about you two went away. his cock began to twitch at the loss of warmth. you suddenly placed your hand on him, slowly stroking and gliding on him, your hand becoming a sticky mess. he let out a strong huff and tilted his head back. you both were seeing stars. minho was unable to fathom that you were finally touching him, taking in all the strength to not cum right then and there. you were also shocked at how good you felt. seeing his reaction made you more comfortable and ready to move further.
grabbing your face with both hands, he placed a passionate, wet kiss on your lips. his tongue was determined and he kept moving his mouth in ways that sent you to heaven. pulling away to see your reaction, he smiled, "im still all yours, remember?" his voice just became more sexy to you than ever. you quickly locked lips with him again, smiling through it all. his lips were soft and plump from all the action, he bit the bottom of your lip to signal he needed some air. both of you sharing the same blushing expression.
he tried to drag your body back around but ultimately needed assistance. helping him out, you turned around immediately. sticking your ass out on his bare cock, you moved your hips up and down. minho was at his breaking point. he nudged his mouth near your ear, slowly dragging your shorts and underwear down. "please? let me put it in... i need to feel you.." his breath was hot and low on your ear. you were surprised you hadn't melted into a puddle yet.
you didn't say anything. you were too drunk off of the bliss feeling lingering throughout your whole body. you placed a hand on top of his that was resting on your hip. he took that as a sign to start.
not a second to waste, he lodged his entire length into your ass, letting out a deep moan into your ear. you arched your back more and almost choked up on the intense yelp you let out. he filled you up so good, it barely hurt from all the precum he was dripping with. he also took his time on the first stroke, pulling out his length so you knew how its absence would feel. you squeezed his hand, wanting more.
he slowly stroked back in, his high coming back harder this time. you felt like your heart was going to explode. his slow rhythm became more loud and sloppy, the wetness spreading throughout your bodies. syncing your moans with each pump, you instinctively rolled your tongue to hang out and pant more. you wanted this feeling to last for as long as possible.
the pace began to increase, and minho wasn't holding back on his moans. this whole time he was in his human form, but this much work was bound to make him change. you didn't notice at first, but his bunny ears appeared and drooped down, gently caressing your face. being in his hybrid form made him more bunny like, it made him go faster. the rhythm was so irresistible, it was fast but gentle, hitting you in all the right places. you felt yourself being filled with more fluid, gliding himself became easier than before.
he held onto your body even closer and tighter. minho started to felt bad about involving you in this situation, but you did want to be closer to him in this way. he wanted to make sure you felt satisfied, so he held himself back and focused the pleasure going to you. the final stretch of your rising heat and the steady rhythm snapped you out of your trance.
"s-slower, please minh-ho," you whined out. you couldn't tell, but he began to smirk at the way his name sounded in that tone. it drove him crazy, the fact that he was actually making you a complete mess. you wanted to savor this addictive feeling, but the slower strokes made your body greedy.
it all came rushing in at once, you let out one last yelp as you rode through your high. minho helped you by holding on to your shaking body.
the sight of your worn body filled himself with so much pride, he was shocked that he hadn't came yet. "did that feel good?" his voice was low and velvety in your ears again.
"y-yes," you managed to whisper out. still sensitive, you could feel him twitching around your walls, which made you choke slightly between breaths. he was trying his best not to move too much, but his body wasn't on his side.
you wanted to help him, but first you needed to recover. he moved his head to your neck, slowly sucking and kissing around to make sure you were okay. his sweet behavior was very calming, especially after the first orgasm you experienced with him.
"dont you want to cum too?" your question snapped him back to the situation at hand.
"can i?"
you nodded lazily, about to doze off at any minute. however, minho was quick to return to his rough pace, making your eyes steady again. he buried his head back onto you, acting like the shy bunny you knew too. the deeper and harder he pumped, he suddenly whispered a quick 'fuck' under his breath, pulling out of you. he grabbed his dick and painted your ass with his warm, thick cum.
it was beautiful, seeing how happy he was to finally get his first orgasm as a human. he pressed his body up against you, getting all the cum and sweat on his body as well. he didn't mind it though, he was too tired to clean up.
he looked drained, you noticed the beads of sweat all over his face and body. he was glistening with a new aura, and he looked like the most beautiful thing in the world. he still managed to give you a crooked smile, letting you know it was a good experience. you started to get flustered, even though you two just experienced the most intimate action ever.
you changed your position, letting your face sit on his chest. you buried and hid your red face from him. he gently reached up to pet your head, soothing you to sleep.
waking up to minho distanced away, you couldn't help but pull him back into a cuddle. he had quickly turned back into his bunny form to recharge from the actions that took place last night. he didn't flinch at all from the movement, he just slowed his breathing down as he was surrounded by a sudden warmth. you couldn't help but feel a little sorry about the sacrifice he took today. you pet his body slowly, kissing his head gently. you wanted to apologize for the state he was in now, but he was the one who made sure that it was okay to go through with in the first place.
â„ïžtaglist: @lailac13 @palindrome969 @lunathewonyoungstan @syedazarintasnim @yourlocalstayyxi @yukichan67 @qwonyoung23 @cupidcures @verynormalsstuff @leezanetheofficial @brainrotahahaha @kim-hao-han @b0os-jellfyfish @l33felix @wirwirfr @skzmylove75 @katsukis1wife @zyoopioo @katsukisloveinterest
© nmn-yty â
7.15.2024
#pics are not mine!#stray kids#stray kids smut#stray kids x reader#stray kids imagines#lee minho#lee minho smut#lee minho x reader#lee minho imagines#lee know#lee know smut#lee know x reader#lee know imagines#kpop smut#kpop imagines#kpop x reader#hybrid smut#skz smut#skz x reader#skz imagines#ohmygod im so scared
942 notes
·
View notes
Text
meanie âĄ
†summary: Zoro tests out a remote-controlled vibrator on you in the middle of town. (18+)
†pairing: roronoa zoro x afab!reader
†word count: 2.6k
†warnings: voyeurism, semi-public sex, established relationship, degradation, humiliation, fluff at the end, franky being franky, fem terms for reader
†notes: i've been thinking about this concept for MONTHS and i finally got around to writing it! might make a sequel featuring sanji.. who knows :3
NSFW under the break! minors dni thank uuu
âWhat is it?â You asked after several moments of silence, studying the foreign object your boyfriend had placed in the palm of your hand. Bright blue, shaped like an oversized bullet with a slightly tapered tip, coated with soft silicone. It definitely wasnât a weapon or a tool. Zoroâs matching remote didnât provide any clues.Â
âSomething I asked Franky to make.â Zoro answered smugly but internally cringed at the memory. A few days ago, he had approached the cyborg with bright red cheeks and mumbled his request without making eye contact. Franky simply responded âsuuuperrr!â, and Zoro was still trying to forget the fact that he already knew how to build it. âWanna see how it works?â
The remote only had three dark blue buttons: up, down, and power. He pressed the latter and you flinched as the object suddenly sprung to life in your hand, vibrating softly but consistently. âIt⊠vibrates? Okay, but what is it used foââ It finally clicked in your brain. âOhhh. Oh, Zoro.âÂ
He mirrored your knowing smirk with his own. âCâmon, letâs test it out.â
You could barely stand the next morning, wobbling along the deck even though the sea was calm. Nami gave you a suspicious look before announcing that the ship was about to stop at a nearby island for a supply refill.Â
Zoro approached you from behind, his muscular body pressed against your back. Breath tickling your ear as he whispered, âPerfect chance to use it again.â
Your eyes widened. âYou mean⊠on the island? In public?â
âWhat do you think the remote is for?â He frowned. âWe talked about this, I thought you were into it. But if you donât want toâŠâÂ
You shook your head â you definitely wanted to. This was a persisting fantasy of yours, something youâd never admitted to your past partners out of embarrassment. But you trusted Zoro more than anyone. However, touching yourself while imagining the thrill of being caught was very different from the impending reality which made your stomach flutter with anxiety.Â
âItâs either in town or on the Sunny. Would you rather maybe get caught by strangers or definitely get caught by our friends?â Zoro added with an annoyed expression, âKnowing my luck, that shitty cook would be the first to notice.â
Okay, he had a point. Not just Sanji â getting caught by any of your crewmates would be incredibly awkward. At least you would never see anyone in town again.
So you let Zoro lead you to the menâs quarters, climbing onto his bed as he grabbed the vibrator from his locker. Laughing as he playfully pushed you flat on your back, slotting himself between your legs and easily pulling down your skirt and undies. He ran two fingers up and down your slit before rubbing your clit in small circles. You bit back a moan â this was gonna be a long day. When you were wet enough, Zoro pushed the vibe snugly inside your pussy.
You expected him to keep going and turn it on, maybe let you cum if he was in an especially good mood. But he hopped off the bed, adjusting his rumpled shirt and leaving you to fix your own clothes. âLetâs get going. I need a fucking drink.â
The two of you had been walking around town for nearly a half hour and Zoro hadnât touched the remote. You passed a bar fifteen minutes ago and he kept walking â he was stalling. Parading you in front of dozens of new faces and leaving you constantly anticipating the vibrations to start. It didnât help that he kept his hand and the remote in the same pocket of his pants.
A flashy weapons shop caught his eye. He claimed he needed new materials for taking care of his swords, but you didnât think there was anything wrong with what he had on the ship. You practically clung to him nervously as he wandered around the shop. He occasionally stopped to study items, seeming a little too interested in a sword that was comically worse than his current ones.Â
As he picked it up for a closer look, the toy sprung to life inside of your pussy, causing you to squeal in shock. Vibrations sent shivers up your spine, and you felt a fire ignite in your core just as embarrassment burned in your mind. Zoro turned the power up two levels and snickered when you grabbed onto his shirt sleeve to steady yourself. âCareful, babe, thereâs a lot of sharp edges around.â
âI know that.â You pressed your forehead against his shoulder and shut your eyes tightly. Unable to do anything besides rub your thighs together. The vibrations werenât nearly strong enough to make you cum, but they were impossible to ignore.Â
âThe shopkeeperâs looking at you.â Your boyfriend whispered in a sultry tone. âBet he wishes you were clinging to him instead. He definitely knows how easy you are. How easy it is to get your slutty cunt soaking wet. You just need a pair of eyes on you, huh?â
âYouâre so mean,â you pouted, clenching onto his arm even tighter. Zoro turned up the toy another level and you bit back a moan. You hesitantly turned to look at the shopkeeper, a balding man with beady eyes. He seemed skeptical, not entirely sure what was going on, but his lecherous gaze still moved up and down your body as if he were appraising you.Â
âStop staring at my girlfriend, you goddamn creep.â Zoro suddenly growled and grabbed your hand, quickly moving to the exit as you stumbled behind him. The shopkeeper flushed red and opened his mouth to respond, but Zoro cut him off. âAll of your swords are fucking awful.âÂ
You giggled as the door slammed behind you. âZoro, if youâre gonna get jealous, why are we doing this?â
âIâm not jealous. Iâm showing off whatâs mine.â He was right â âjealousâ wasnât the best word to describe him, since you made it clear that he had no competition. âPossessiveâ was more accurate. Heâd been like that since the start of your relationship. Always asking who your pussy belonged to, marking you with bruises and hickies, making you scream his name over and over as he pounded his cock into you.Â
Thankfully, you had grown used to the light vibrations after a few minutes â Zoro was kind enough to turn the power level down, but didnât shut it off. The two of you entered the bar youâd passed earlier, a dark and dingy place with about a dozen people inside.
âHey!â Luffyâs obscenely loud voice rang throughout the building. He waved you over to where he was sitting, the large table already covered in empty dishes. Your eyes widened and you subtly shook your head at Zoro. The swordsman ignored you and strolled over to the bar counter to order two glasses of sake, leaving you no choice but to sit across from your captain.Â
Your boyfriend placed a glass in front of you and moved his chair incredibly close to yours, resting his hand on your bare upper thigh. You shifted in your seat â big mistake. The toy was now pressed against the most sensitive spot inside you.Â
âWhatâve you guys been doing? Zoro, I thought youâd come straight here,â Luffy asked around a mouthful of food.
Zoro mentioned the shops you stopped by, casually turning the vibrator much higher mid-sentence. You clamped a hand over your mouth just in time to muffle your lewd moan, bending over in surprise as the toy insistently massaged your walls. It simultaneously felt heavenly and sadistic â the unrelenting pressure on your g-spot and Zoroâs big hand tightening on your thigh, clearly satisfied by your response.Â
Luffy seemed confused, but Zoro told him that sake doesnât always sit right with your stomach. Yeah, sure, your glazed over eyes and squirming legs could definitely pass as a stomach ache. Maybe to your oblivious captain, but certainly not to the people around you.
Your boyfriendâs hand moved farther up your leg, sneaking under your skirt to thumb at the waistband of your panties and rub the sensitive skin underneath. The toy got even stronger, probably on its highest setting at this point. Zoro continued his conversation with Luffy without stumbling once, barely glancing at you when you spilled your second round of sake all over your white shirt.Â
âWhatâs wrong with you?â Luffy frowned, leaning across the table to study you closely. You prayed he wouldnât look down and notice Zoroâs half-hidden hand. âMaybe you should talk to Chopper.â
âNo! No Chopper!â You immediately exclaimed, making Zoro chuckle quietly. âI⊠I mean Iâm fine, Iâm not sick.â
Your captain hummed in thought, but in typical Luffy fashion, shrugged and said, âWell, whatever.â
Zoro finally turned to look at you with a sly grin. âWhy donât we go to the bathroom to wash off that stain?â You instantly nodded in agreement.
The swordsman shoved you against the wall of a menâs bathroom stall and crashed his lips against yours, devouring your mouth like an animal. One hand held your wrists together above your head and kept you in place as the other trailed across your chest, stopping to squeeze your tits. He delighted in your barely restrained moans and breathy whimpers of his name.
âYou have no idea how fucking sexy that was,â he panted against your lips. âYouâre so bad at hiding how much of a dirty whore you are for attention. All you need is your cute cunt touched and youâre gone. You probably have no idea where we are right now. The only thing your slutty brain can think about is my cock, right?â
âYes, fuck, Zoro, I need you so badly.â With a satisfied smirk, he hiked up your skirt and pulled your panties down to your mid-thighs. Unceremoniously pushing two fingers inside your hole to retrieve the vibrator. You were so lucky that the bathroom was empty â the noise you made was unholy.Â
âYour panties are fucking soaked,â he snickered, admiring the obvious wet spot on the fabric. But Zoro didnât turn the toy off, simply turned down the vibrations then reached under your shirt and pressed it against your nipple. You cried out again as he adjusted its position so your bra would keep it firmly in place.
Zoro flipped you around so you were facing the wall. He was right â you were much too cockdrunk (and slightly tipsy on real alcohol) to care about how unhygienic a bar bathroom was. You unconsciously wiggled your hips when you heard the sound of his zipper and felt his hard cock rest on top of your ass. He grabbed your wrists again to keep them firmly pinned behind your back.Â
âDonât even need to prep you, I can just slide right in,â the swordsman chuckled. He rubbed the tip of his cock against your clit teasingly, then shoved his entire length inside you in one rough thrust. You let out a pleased moan, glad that you were finally getting the orgasm youâd been anticipating for at least an hour. Zoro rested his head in the crook of your neck. âYouâre so damn loud. Weâre still in public, yâknow.â
âSo shut me up.â You pressed your lips against his again, tongues swirling around each other in a messy dance as he continued to fuck you hard. His cock hit all the right places inside you, the ridges and veins and warmth giving you a more human sense of satisfaction than the electronic toy ever could. It still buzzed away against your nipple, which was almost painfully stiff at that point. Zoro panted heavily against your mouth â riling you up inevitably got him riled up, and he was just as close to hitting his peak as you were.
The bathroom door opened.
Both of you froze. Your entire body went as stiff as a mannequin, too afraid to even breathe. Zoro narrowed his good eye and listened closely to every single footstep, door creak and ruffle of clothes. There were three bathroom stalls, and the stranger was courteous enough to use the one farthest from you, leaving an empty one in between. Once he was sure that the person wasnât a Straw Hat, Zoroâs hand moved from gripping your ass to cupping your face, silently pushing two fingers between your lips. You gagged around them anxiously.
âNow we really gotta be quiet,â the swordsman whispered directly in your ear. You didnât have time to question what he meant before he slowly moved his hips back, his dick pulling out of you inch by inch until only the tip was inside of you. He pushed back in just as carefully, the quietest smack of skin as his hips met your ass echoing in your racing mind. The stranger heard it, you knew he heard it. Zoro shifted again and you shook your head in protest, but he just pushed his fingers farther down your throat and continued to fuck you.Â
The sound of a toilet flushing made you jump. Zoroâs hips moved in slow circles and grinded his cock against your walls, deep and deliberate. You heard the stranger unlock his stall and turn on the sink outside. If he glanced in the mirror, he would definitely see two pairs of feet pressed together underneath your stall. Your pussy clenched at the thought, causing Zoro to grunt quietly.
As soon as the bathroom door swung closed, Zoro pulled his spit-soaked fingers from your mouth and you gasped for air. âGood little slut listened to me for once,â he chuckled and resumed his previous brutal pace, thick cock filling your cunt so perfectly and prodding at your cervix.Â
âFuck, Iâm so closeâŠâ You whined, feeling drool drip down your chin.
Zoro promptly reached underneath you to massage your clit. âIâm right there, too, baby. Cum for me.â His words â his permission â brought you over the edge. You saw stars and really tried your best to not let the entire bar hear you. Moments later, thick spurts of cum coated your insides, Zoro biting down on your shoulder to muffle his own satisfied groan.Â
You stayed pressed together as you both caught your breath, his cock still snugly inside you. âZoro, the vibratorââ He had clearly forgotten about it, but there was no way you could ignore the incessant buzzing against your practically numb nipple. He instantly fumbled to grab the remote from his pocket, finally shutting the toy off.
âMy fault,â he mumbled apologetically. Letting out a content sigh and wrapping his arms around your waist. âI know Iâm an asshole, but, uh, thank you. For being so good to me.â
âYouâre not an asshole,â you frowned, gently rubbing the top of his head. âIâm the one who asked for this. I like it when youâre a meanie, and I like that you like it, too.â
He grinned and nuzzled into your touch, prompting you to pull him even closer. âIs there a difference between an asshole and a meanie?â
âOf course. I would never date an asshole. Just a guy who fucks me exactly how I want it.â You giggled to yourself. âWeâre going to a clothing store before we leave, by the way. You owe me a new shirt.â
When you exited the bathroom, cheeks still slightly flushed and dry sweat on your temple, Franky had stolen your chair at the table, sitting across from Luffy and chugging a bottle of cola. He spotted you two and immediately gave you a big thumbs up, shouting âYow!â. Both of you blushed furiously â so much for avoiding getting caught by your crew. Perverts recognized perverts, you supposed.Â
#i meant for this to be like 900 words#oh well#my fics#mine#roronoa zoro smut#zoro smut#zoro x reader#roronoa zoro x reader#zoro imagine#roronoa zoro imagine#one piece smut#one piece x reader#zoro#roronoa zoro
746 notes
·
View notes
Text
What Was I Thinkinâ
PAIRING: Dean Winchester x reader
SUMMARY: you find yourself sneaking out of bobbyâs house to be with your boyfriend, dean.
WORD COUNT: 1.2k (Iâm writing longer fics yay!)
WARNINGS: established relationship, early seasons dean bc I feel like heâd be more likely to do this, me trying to combine lyrics of a song into a fic (yes, that deserves a warning.)
A/N: uhh obviously this was inspired by What Was I Thinkinâ by Dierks Bentley (PLS LISTEN TO THAT AND 5-1-5-0, THEYâRE BOTH SO GOODđđ /nf) also I know dean probably wouldnât listen to country music but letâs js pretend for the sake of the fic!
You were lying in bed, staring at the cracking paint on the ceiling as you waited for a certain someone to throw a small pebble at your window.
When you heard the thump against your window, you immediately sprung up and looked out.
It was your boyfriend, Dean.
Well⊠secret boyfriend, technically. Your father, Bobby, didnât know about you guys yet!
You always remember all the times Bobby had chewed you a new one, blabbering about how much of a bad influence Dean would be.
You didnât think so, you saw the good in Dean, how sweet he could be despite his rough edges.
Once Dean saw your head peek through the window, a wide grin appeared on his face.
He threw you a wink before beckoning you to come to him. You nodded and quickly shut your window.
You snuck out of your bedroom, narrowly avoiding the floorboards that you knew for sure would creak and possibly wake up your father.
Sneaking out with Dean or friends in general had its perks.
That perk being knowing which floorboards to avoid and which ones to not avoid.
It took you a few extra minutes to get out the front door this time around because last time Bobby had already been awake for some odd reason and asked what you were doing up.
You quickly made an excuse, saying you were getting some water before hastily filling up a glass and retreating back to your room.
It was safe to say that you made it out of the house without any interference from Bobby.
That was until you heard him faintly cursing from inside the house, and you just knew that he saw or heard you sneak out.
You rushed over to Deanâs Impala â or *Baby* as he always called it â and swung the door open, almost ripping it off before climbing inside.
âDrive. Now!â You told Dean in a slightly panicked tone.
Dean raised an eyebrow and looked over, seeing Bobby running out of the house and waving a 12-gauge.
He put Baby in drive and tore out of the junkyard and he could hear Bobby fire a few shots.
Heâd have to check his tailgate later.
After speeding down the road for a bit, Dean reached over and pulled out a mixtape for you to take.
me ân them was the title that was messily scrawled onto it.
âWhatâs this?â Came your questioning voice, yet you put the mixtape into the dashboard anyway.
âItâs a mixtape I made. Itâs âbout us.â Dean explained proudly, hitting a button on the dashboard before you heard a country song start playing.
You looked over at him, slack-jawed and eyes wide. In all the time that you know him, he never listened to country music.
âWhat Was I Thinkinâ by Dierks Bentley, seriously?â You raised an eyebrow, wondering if Dean was in the right headspace.
âJust listen to it!â Dean assured, casting a glance in your direction. âI promise itâll remind you about us.â
You sighed and leaned back in the passenger seat of the Impala, listening to the lyrics of the song that was playing.
She snuck out one night and met me by the front gate
Her daddy came out wavin' that 12-gauge
We tore out the drive, he peppered my tailgate
What was I thinkin'?
You scoffed at listening to the lyrics, it sounded just like what had happened moments earlier.
You reached out to turn it off, or skip the song, but Dean smacked your hand away.
âUh-uh, youâre listening to this song whether you like it or not.â Dean chided, waving a finger in your direction. You huffed.
Oh, I knew there'd be hell to pay
But that crossed my mind a little too late
You had later noticed Dean taking a dirt path that was off the highway, but you didnât question it. You had a vague idea on what he was planning to do.
So instead, you busied yourself with listening to the lyrics of the Dierks Bentley song that was starting to become catchy.
'Cause I was thinkin' 'bout a little white tank top
Sittin' right there in the middle by me
I was thinkin' 'bout a long kiss
Man, just gotta get goin' where the night might lead
I know what I was feelin'
But what was I thinkin'?
What was I thinkin'?
You felt the Impala jolt slightly as Dean put it in park, opening the car door and climbing out.
You climbed out as well, watching as Dean sat on the hood of Baby and glanced back at you before patting the spot next to him.
You wordlessly complied, the front of the Impala shifting and creaming under your guysâ combined weight.
Dean leaned in close, pressing a chaste kiss to the skin where your neck and shoulder met.
You chuckled, nudging Dean away before looking at him.
âDid you really take me out here just to see the stars?â Dean placed a hand on his chest, feigning offense at the prospect that you didnât like his surprise.
âYou donât like my gift?â Dean asked, his tone full of playful accusation. âIâll have you know that I planned this out perfectly.â
You laughed, turning back to the night sky.
âWhatever,â
Dean laughed as well, wrapping an arm around your shoulder and pulling you into his side.
âââââââââââââââââââââââââ
It wasnât until half past two that Dean had gotten you home, and he couldnât deny the spike of slight nervousness he felt when he saw Bobby sitting on the porch.
That stupid 12-gauge was still with him, too. It was leaning against the porch steps, almost taunting him.
To be honest, Dean wouldnât be surprised if Bobby decided to shoot him in the chest right there and then.
But he didnât.
Instead he slowly got up and walked over, arms crossed as he examined the two of you.
Bobbyâs eyes landed on Dean, his gaze scrutinizing.
âYou idjit, thinkinâ you could just make my child sneak out the house to hang out with ya?â He grunted before moving his gaze to you.
âAnd you.â You shifted awkwardly, swallowing down your nerves.
You were a hundred percent ready for your father to demand that you stop seeing Dean, even if itâd break your heart.
âI can tell you really like this idjit,â Bobby admitted with a sigh, his arms dropping to the side. âSo Iâll let this whole thing slide.â
You felt relief hit you like a freight train, your eyes lighting up with a hint of hope.
âReally?â
Bobby nodded, âYup. Just make sure to tell me if youâre gonna sneak out later in the night so I donât almost have a heart attack worryinâ about you.â
You laughed quietly, looking over at Dean.
âOkay, dad.â
Bobby gave a small smile before he walked back inside.
You turned to Dean, smiling at him. âWell, Iâll see ya next time you arrange a date for us.
Dean smirked, âyou bet.â
You stepped closer before leaning up and kissing his cheek.
Deanâs smirk fell into a giddy smile before he pulled you in for a proper kiss on the lips.
Soon after, he watched you run back inside as you waved wildly at him in goodbye before the front door closed behind you.
âââââââââââââââââââââââââ
tags<3 : @ryvkkr
#ayla writes#supernatural#spn#supernatural fanfiction#dean winchester#dean winchester x you#dean winchester fluff#dean winchester x reader#jensen ackles#jensen ackles x reader
555 notes
·
View notes
Text
Evol is Love Spelled Backwards
Synopsis: In which whilst fighting Heartbreaker, they get smacked in the face by their newest love spell which makes them impossibly gobsmacked over the person they love. PRE-RELATIONSHIP
Seeing Zayne on a hospital bed instead of a patient was a sight no one expected to see. But he was acting weird. Way weird. After getting smacked in the face by Heartbreaker, his temperature spiked, his face flushed, and his heart rate seemed to rocket whenever heâs not near you. So, as the doctor checks him out, Zayneâs glassy eyes are glued to you, as if the moment he looked away youâd disappear forever. He holds your hands tightly, never wanting to let go. After the checkup, the doctor said the side affects would disappear within a few hours. When he left, Zayne yanked you onto the bed, onto his lap, pinning you to his chest. He looked up at you with a lovesick expression.
Zayne: Are you hurtâŠ
MC: Me? Youâre the one who blocked the attackâŠ
Zayne: Of course⊠I love you⊠And I donât want anything bad to happen to you. Ever.
You flushed, not expecting that at all. Sure, youâve both danced around the subject, sharing affections, butâŠ
MC: Wait until youâre sober to tell me thatâŠ
Zayne: Does it matter? Iâve felt this way my entire lifeâŠ
Youâre sure he can feel the way your heart races. Like a sixth sense. He gives you an absolutely lovesick smile and leans up to nuzzle your nose with his. Even under this spell, your comfort and safety comes first.
When Zayne comes to, heâs slightly embarrassed by the whole ordeal but rolls with it anyways.
Zayne: Not exactly how I pictured that, butâ would you like to go on a proper date with me?
Oh boy. Rafayelâs already clingy as it is. Imagine him getting smacked in the face with Heartbreakerâs love letter spell? Absolutely horrible. Thomas had to cancel his event with how insufferable and whiny Rafayel was acting. And god forbid you leave his side for even a secondâ How dare you!
Rafayel: Just say you hate me and want me to die!
MC: I donât see what the big deal is. I just need toâ
Rafayel: NO!
Rafayel sprung to his feet on wobbly legs. He canât hold himself up, so he falls into your arms like a dainty princess. Lucky for him, youâre too lost in the impossible colors in his eyes to chastise him. With flushed cheeks, he furrows his eyebrows in a cute glare and tells you how he feels.
Rafayel: I donât want you to leave me ever! I want you to stay by my side.
MC: I can only do so much as your bodyguardâ
Rafayel: *shakes his head* Not as my bodyguard! As my soulmate!
Your heart stopped. Did he mean it? Like, really mean it? Rafayel always flirted with you, but you always took it in good jest, secretly wishing it was real. But nowâŠ
When Rafayel sobers up, he grabs your hand, gently cradling your face.
Rafayel: I meant it you know⊠Every single word⊠Let me take you out on a date. Just me and youâŠ
Writing this report to Jenna was going to be tricky. I mean, how do you tell your boss that the strongest hunter on the team was completely inebriated by a love spell? Xavier, being the dashing and heroic hunter you knew, stepped in front of you as Heartbreaker unleashed their newest spell. The force of nature that was your partner has been reduced to a pile of goop clinging onto your shoulder like his life depended on it. As you walked him up to his apartment, you had to fight down the burn in your cheeks as he complimented the smell of your hair and the new lipstick you bought. He was close. Too close.
MC: Alright, Xavier. Here we go. Just give me your keys and youâll be home safe and soundâ WAH!
Xavier had unlocked the door for you and fell in, bringing you down with him. You landed on his chest with an oof, concerned on whether or not he hit his head.
MC: Are you okay?!
As you felt around the back of his head for any bumps, his arms around you tightened, pinning you to his chest. You flushed, your noses almost touching. His eyes linger on your lips, a hand going up to play with your hair as he hummed.
Xavier: Iâm okayâŠ
MC: Aha⊠Thatâs good. Um, could you let me up now.
He furrowed his brows with a serious glint in his eyes.
Xavier: No.
MC: But I need toâ
Xavier: You donât need to do anything. Not without me. Weâre partnersâ
MC: Yes⊠Work partnersâ
Xavier: For life.
Woahhhh. He hasnât even asked out on a date yet at that point. When he comes to, heâs genuinely confused by what he had just admitted to you. But he wasnât going to back down.
Xavier: That wasnât how it went in the books Iâve read but⊠Do you want⊠To go out sometime?
#âïžl&ds#love & deepsace x reader#rafayel x reader#rafayel l&ds#rafayel lads#rafayel lnd#love & deepspace#love and deepspace#rafayel love and deepspace#xavier l&ds#xavier lad#zayne lads#xavier lads#zayne love and deepspace#xavier love and deepspace#zayne x reader#xavier x reader#zayne lnd#zayne l&ds#xavier lnd
802 notes
·
View notes
Text
So This is... Lust (Link x Reader) SMUT
(a/n) ya'll, i finally finished it ToT i'm so sorry for the wait, but it's finally here now! i had so much fun writing this!
i took a look at my schedule for next semester and i have *a lot* of free time, so hopefully that'll mean more time to write and, in extension, finally open up my inbox for requests!!! i've never done requests before at least on this account because i was always so busy. i'm not too sure how much time my new research position will take up (i was told it would be time-consuming, but i'm not sure how time-consuming), so i'll keep you guys updated!
as always, i hope you enjoy this ~steamy~ oneshot! and remember: if you are a minor, do not interact.
cw: afab!retainer!reader, reader wears a dress, link masturbating to the thought of you :), mentioned reader masturbation (like one line), cunnilingus, missionary, mentioned doggy, overstimulation, tried to make link a soft dom heheh, swearing, dirty talk, dumbification, fingering
wc: 6.5k
â€âą ~~ âĄâ§
"(F/N)?" Zelda slinked her back against her chair, sinking into the worn, plush cushion that coddled her stiff vertebrae.
"Yes, Your Highness?"
"Please prepare the horses... We're going to take a little walk." She pinched the bridge of her scrunched nose. "If I am to look at these documents a moment longer, I believe my head will explode."
"But Your Highness, Link should be coming any minute now. We must discuss the security details for the upcoming ball." Your usually terse expression softened at the royal's groan. "But we can go out afterwards.â
"Yes, you're right... Apologies (F/N), I completely forgot about that meeting. Will anyone else be coming?"
"No, Your Highness. It will just beââ
Knock knock knock!
"Ah! Perfect timing." Zelda tapped a thick, disheveled pile of documents against her desk into a more manageable bundle. "Come in!"
The brass doorknob shifted slightly and clicked open, revealing Hyrule's most renowned knight. A pair of cobalt eyes went from you to the Princess and he bowed wordlessly.
"Link. Thank you forââ
A loud bang, then wood stuttering against stone, quickly followed by the airy splish of dozens of documents fluttering to the ground. You dove across the desk, grasping a few documents you were lucky enough to catch and watched the rest pool by the tableâs legs.
"Oh Hyliaâ!â
"Your Highness! Are you okay?!" Your hand flew to the staggering princess, documents be damned; Link sprung to Zeldaâs side and placed a restful hand on her shoulder.
"I-I'm fine, really...â She muttered, rubbing her sore knee. âGoodness, I'm so sorry for the mess. Let me cleaââ
"Absolutely not, Your Highness. Iâll take care of it." You cut, already circling the desk and shuffling the disarrayed documents on the floor. Link joined you on his hands and knees, carefully scooping up piles of paper onto the desk and into your arms. A jolt of electricity shot through your heart as you felt worn leather chafe against your skin. You turned away, 'looking' for other scattered documents, and coughed out,
"Thank you Link, but please don't worry. I can take care of this."
A determined look gripped his features as he stared and shook his head. Without uttering another word, Link once again began gathering the parchment. A soft sigh left you, and an even softer smile graced your lips.
"Can you hand me that document, please? I think these go together... Oh, and... these have matching headings, so I'll take that and you can have those..."
Even in her mildly frazzled state, Zelda wasn't blind to the faint red that whispered the surface of your cheeks when Link got a little too close, or the shifty flash of Link's blues whenever your fingers 'accidentally' grazed his. As much as she wanted to jump in and rectify the mess she made, maybe... She should sit this one out. Enjoy the show. Or better yet... Hm... When was the last time you and Link had a day off?
In no time at all, all correspondence was off the floor and either in your arms or on the desk. Your fingers flew this way and that, reorienting texts right side up and shuffling this paper behind that, and this one goes over here, and wait⊠Shouldnât these be bundled together?
"Once again, I apologize for the mess I had created. Thank you both for cleaning it up."
"No worries at all, Your Highness." You finally looked up and cast a warm smile at the knight. "Thank you for helping me, Link."
A bashful grin cracked the stoic man's lips and he awkwardly rocked his feet. All that extra motion certainly drew attention away from the fists tightening behind his back. Zelda cleared her throat and eyed some documents pertinent to the upcoming social.
"Right. Now that that's all settled, let's get down to business."
â€âą ~~ âĄâ§
"A-Ah... Mmph..."
The knight threw his head back, feeling his temples drum in time with his cock. Sweat dewed his ivory skin and his Adam's apple bobbed a name he dared not utter, lest someone discover the target of his hidden fantasies. A scene from earlier that day has been playing in his head on repeat, fueling the sensual fantasies that has drawn him awake past the midnight hours; his fist thumped faster against his thighs and his back careened toward the ceiling.
Youâgorgeous, gorgeous youâbent over a desk grasping desperately for a document fluttering to the ground.
With slight modifications, of course. The hem of your dress pooled about your hipsâhips he oh so desperately wished to sink his teeth and fingers inâyour hands tied prettily against your lower back as he thrusts into you again and again, his fingers tenderly coaxing your feathery soft hair... But the best part? You looking back at him, tears stinging the corners of your eyes, and his name spilling out of those plump lips he yearned to taste.
He could hardly remember what the Princess had told him. Something about the security details for the upcoming ball, but Hylia only knew if he retained anything past that. All he could think of was you, you, youâthe Princess's loyal, respectful, diligent, beautiful retainer. How he craved your presence! If only you knew how much he liked you! Oh, the things he dreamt of doing to you.
"Ngh... (F-F/N)...!"
â€âą ~~ âĄâ§
The garbled talk of Hyrule's high society bounced off the castle walls and the guards' helms, which flickered bright flashes of torchlight. A pair of cobalt eyes flitted about every corner of the room, filing away mental notes of the ball's invitees and the stream of people that flowed in and out of the ballroom. Link scooted along the wallâweaving around young, giggly wallflowers and decrepit, lonely barons in search of another wifeâalways making sure you the Princess stood in his line of sight.
After sending you away to drop off another gift at the crowded gift table, Zelda turned around with the polite smile most nobility had during these sizeable socials. She caught eyes with her loyal guard and slowly made her way over, skillfully avoiding conversation with the withdrawn, mysterious grace of a royal. Eventually, she found herself at the side of one of her most trusted confidantes.
"Link, I believe the next song shall be a waltz. Do you still remember how to dance?"
Link nodded dutifully, sensing an incoming question. Is Her Highness hinting that she wants him to ask her to dance...?
"If so, why not dance with (F/N)?"
Link, who happened to be swallowing his spit as she said that, hacked it all back up and proceeded to draw the most distressing and deprecating attention an introvert could draw to themselves in a single night. He turned to her, lovestruck panic evident in his eyes, and shook his head like a wet, storm-logged puppy.
"Now now, don't be shy! I'm sure she'd be happy to share a dance with you."
"Your Highness! There you are." A bright voice from yonder drew closer to the duo, and Link could feel himself shrinking. "I've been looking all over for you. Why are you all the way over here? Have you grown tired?"
The torpid, repetitive chords that most patrons had droned out this part in the night livened into a steady waltz. Link could feel Zelda's smirk and knowing gaze burn into the side of his head.
"I'm sorry for worrying you, but I assure you I'm fine. I just wanted to have a little chat with Link. But (F/N), you should dance! Enjoy yourself! You've been working far too hard these days."
"Thank you for your concern, but I would feel better if I were attending you."
"(F/N), don't be like that." She squeezed a gentle hand on your shoulder. "I'm saying this more as a friend than your queen. Please go have some fun. Maybe you'll meet your Prince Charming, just as you've always hoped you would.â
"ZelâPrincess!" Your heart dropped to your stomach and a pair of hands immediately flew to cage Zelda's arms. "T-That was so long agoâI mean, I was only a little girl andâ!"
A genuine, lighthearted laugh alighted your friend and she gazed at you with a sisterly fondness.
"Just teasing. It's always so fun to do so."
"Your Highness..." Your head hung as low as your spirits as you felt Zelda's frame shake from a stifled laughter.
"Your Highness?" All eyes turned to the clear, bold voice a few bodies past you. "Can I have this dance?"
The young suitor flashed a kind, dimpled beam as he held out a gloved hand to Zelda. The royal returned her own practiced, elegant smile and took his hand.
"I would be honored." She turned to you. "My apologies. I'm afraid I must go. But do have fun tonight, okay? You deserve it."
And with a swish of her gown, she was escorted through a parted sea of people to the middle of the dance floor. She locked eyes with you for a second, and cast a knowing tilt towards him.
You two were locked in a domain of stiff silence, both looking helplessly towards your mutual friend who had seemingly forgotten all about you. Link's timbers began shivering like no other as he replayed a thousand ways this night could go.
Freeing himself of his chains of self-doubt, he pushed himself off the wall and slowly made the short way over. Your heart had practically stopped pulsing while Link's was pounding away all breath from his lungs. He felt a sickly pallor drain his cheeks; he silently thanked the gods for the bright lights that filled his cheeks with artificial ruddiness.
"(F/N)...?" You turned, your thundering heart almost drowning out the Hero's squeak. "Can I have this dance?"
Pure, unadulterated sincerity crinkled Link's eyes, which held a certain life-like sheen typically absent for the soldier; for the briefest of moments, you felt that you were allowed a glimpse into his heart. Fighting the urge to scream 'til your lungs gave out was the understatement of the century as you dipped your fingers into his palm.
"I would be honored."
The small, anxious smile widened into one of pure delight as he led you further into the ballroom. He pulled you into the fringes of the waltzing couples and placed a steady palm close to your shoulder blades, inadvertently pressing you closer to him. Clothed fingers weaved through your own and pulled your hand away from your trembling frame. You could only hope he couldn't feel the aggressive thumping in your chest.
"Are you okay?" His voice rumbled in your ear.
"Y-Yes!" You blurted suddenly, your nerves not quite heeding your volume. You were practically melting from the stinging, judgemental stares thrown your way and you swallowed thickly.
"Yes, I'm okay. Thank you for your concern."
"We don't have to do this for very long if you don't want to." He muttered, his hand slipping to your waist as he dipped you. Your delusions led you to believe that his eyes lingered on your neck a moment too long... But surely your eyes were just playing tricks on you.
"It's just... Well, I'm rather nervous, so..."
You slowly turned your gaze upwards, peering through quivering lashes and fully expecting the knight's visage to be contorted in mockery; you were pleasantly surprised that his eyes held nothing but warmth for you.
"I understand." He effortlessly guided your next movements into a spin. "How can I help you feel more at ease?"
"Mm..." You unknowingly gave his shoulder a light squeeze, causing Link's heart to flutter. "Would it be all right if we talked some more?"
"Of course. What would you like to talk about?"
"Well... I've actually always wondered this, but have you always wanted to become a knight?"
"Hm... That's a good question." He chuckled, his hot breath tickling your cheekbones. "I wasn't particularly against it. As you may know, I come from a long line of knights, so it was only expected that I became a knight too."
"How did it feel when you found out you bore the legendary Triorce?"
"... Surreal." He concluded, a glimpse of wistfulness in his eyes. "My life hasn't been the same since."
"Oh... I'm sorry if this brought up difficult memories."
"Not at all!" His tired eyes snapped to life. "Yes, training became much harder after that and the pressures of the throne are very much there⊠But it wasn't all that bad. After all, I got to meet youââ
At the utterance of the last syllable, Link's face twisted into horror; not even the bright, warm lights could disguise his drained cheeks. You felt your entire face engulf in flames and screamed your heart out smiled shyly.
"That's... really sweet of you, Link. Thank you."
He cleared his throat and desperately wished for a Link-size hole to swallow him up this very second. Every gear in his brain cogged away as he chose his next words carefully.
"You and the Princess seem close."
"Yes..." A bittersweet comfort gripped your heart as deeply cherished memories flashed through your mind. "We were girls together."
"How long have you been her retainer?"
"Since we were very young. Like you, I come from a long line of individuals who serve the royal family and, well... Zel and I have been best friends for as long as I can remember."
"'Zel?'"
"O-Oh!" Panicked side glances jittered here and there; you let out a deep breath, thankful that no one heard your insubordinate casualness. "Please forgive me. That was a nickname I used to call Her Highness."
"No worries. I just... thought it was very cute."
The both of you were completely oblivious to the crimson that coated the other's cheeksâhow could you be when your own face ran hotter than the lava at Death Mountain? You were startled out of your mushy haze with a bright, chime-like laugh.
"Her Highness was right. You are fun to tease."
Before you could retort some type of response, the ensemble played its final note. While all the other couples were separating and bowing to their dance partners, Link was quite slow to release you, and you were even slower to leave his arms.
"Thank you for the dance, Link. You are a wonderful dance partner."
"Likewise," he straightened his back, "I hope we can do this again."
â€âą ~~ âĄâ§
Gods, you wanted to go to bed.
Your nice, warm sheets were all you could think of as you clicked the door to the Princess's bed chambers shut. You threw your arms above your head and groaned out the tension that had carved its way into your joints.
Your feet automatically led you down the long winding corridor, past the soldier's quarters and towards yourâ
"Mm... F-Fuck..."
Wait a damn minute.
Your feet ceased their dragging as a voice that sounded eerily similar to a certain Hero echoed nearby. You gripped your chest, as if that would quiet the thundering pounding in your ears.
⊠Silence...
Were you losing your mind?
Chalking whatever... that was to your perverted imagination, you once again began your trek towardsâ
"Ah...!"
âLink's room wait since when did you start moving in this direction oh gods oh Hylia
"Mmph! Fuck- yes- hah..."
The noises were undoubtedly coming from his room, your ear pressed against the door confirmed that. Your hand flew to your mouth as your knees locked in place, your ears feasting listening to the sinful whimpers and pants of Hyrule's sword and shield. You were thrown into the deep end, drowning in a cacophony of your own thoughts.
What the fuck holy shit what the fuck holy shit what the fu Was he alone? Wait, but the bed squeaked just now, so does that mean heâs with someone? And if so, who? But if he's alone... Who could he be thinking of?
This was wrong. This was so, so wrong of you to be violating his privacy like this. You would be mortified to learn that someone was listening to you pleasuring yourselfâeveryone's entitled to have these moments to themselves. So why couldn't you just... walk away?
"Mm... Oh, (F/N)..."
... Huh?
âI need you I need you I need youâŠâ He slurred with sloppy breaths. Shame swelled within you as a wet heat pooled between your legs and wickedly delightful thoughts ruminated in your mind. Your chest constricted, sensing the crossroads that would undoubtedly decide your future relations with your long-time crush; you toyed with either option as carefully as your lust-hazed brain would allow. With your heart mere moments away from seizing, you carefully lifted your hand, suddenly aware of every muscle needed to execute the simple motion.
Four docile raps lisped the wood. You froze, the veil of sensuality finally lifted from your senses as the gravity of the situation bucketed you like cold water. Oh gods, what have you done? Your heart raged against your ribcage and beckoned you to flee! Run! Thereâs still time, go!
A quiet click.
A pair of blown-out pupils amidst a thin strip of blue peered out at you.
âL-⊠Link?â
â⊠Yes?â
You listlessly felt yourself move forward; sex-clung darkness draped over your bodies as you pushed yourself through the door, slamming your lips against his in heated desperation. Link returned your fervor with a fluidity that made you wonder if heâs fantasized about this as much as you have. You cocked your heel against the door, shutting out all unwanted light to carry out your feral desires in the dark.
He pressed you against the thin slab of wood, rough hands claiming residence in the plush of your hips while his lips conveyed a primal urge to claim. You didnât hesitate in welcoming his tongue, feeling the hot muscle drag against your bottom lip and wrapping itself with your own in a sloppy but passionate dance. Thick golden locks tangled your fingers and you pulled him closer, closer, closer until his muscly frame was melded into yours.
He departed from your lips and quickly found refuge in the crook of your neck. His hot breaths dragged across your flushed skin, sending an anticipatory chill down your spine as he speckled your softness with nips and butterfly kisses. Large hands explored what they could, never settling in one place for long while his lips began imprinting deeply-colored marks by the junction of your neck and shoulder. His grabs and kneads were desperate, as if he fully believed that at any moment you would depart from him forever, leaving him with a ghost of what could have been.
Your chest heaved into his. Colors youâve never seen before danced before your eyelids in a pandemoniac parade while hellish flames seared through your core. Link lapped and kissed and teethed your neck, relishing in the bit-back mewls that occasionally leaked out of you. The moonbeams that had passed through the clouds applauded the red desire he worked into your skin and Link felt a surge of boldness rush through him. After speckling your rising and dipping chest with his spit, he dropped lower and lower.
The cold absence of his hands didnât go unnoticed by you, and before you could process what was going on, the unfamiliar cold that whipped your exposed legs pinched a yelp out of you. In one smooth motion, the Hero of Hyrule was under your dress and kissing the pillowy softness of your thighsâas he always dreamt of doingâsilently worshipping Hyliaâs masterpiece.
And oh, how he worshipped you. How each fiery, wet kiss was a prayer of gratitude to the goddess for creating someone like you. How every bite, every mark he left you with was all in the name of you, his true deity, and your moans that served as his gospel. By the end of the night, he was determined to have you chanting his name like some mantra that would bind you two past a one night stand.
Your heart roared in your ears, anticipation for where his lips would fondle next nearly causing the overworked muscle to implode; your legs nearly gave out when you felt his teeth graze the edge of your drenched panties. The lace dragged and coiled into a thin strip as Link buried his face into your sex, relishing the ambrosia he was to partake in. Before that though, his lips traced a languid line to your hips, which was promptly suckled and bitten with the gentleness of a doe. His fingers hooked themselves under your panties and, with painfully slow movements, dragged the nuisance down your hips, your thighs, and finally, the ground. With all obstacles out of the way, Link turned his attention back to your throbbing lips, licking his own with the hunger of a starved animal.
He wasted no time in burrowing himself into you, tonguing and lapping the juices that have dared to slip out and refusing to waste a single drop. His eyes rolled to the back of his head as he completely lost himself in you, rubbing tight circles into your clit with his thumb while drinking up whatever you could give him with his mouth. You bunched the noisome fabric about your waist, desperate to sink your fingers into his hair. He chuckled at your slightly buckling knees, and a wonderful idea flashed through his head.
He threw one of your legs atop his shoulder, and his heart nearly gave out from the sheer joy of seeing you spread like this. The new position allowed him deeper access into you, and a lone finger soon replaced his tongueâs sinful ministrations as the latter wrapped and toyed with your puffed-up bud. A full moan lapsed out of you in earnest and you unknowingly tightened around his digit. Linkâs cock tented painfully against his pants, but he was set on having you cumming all over his face before he even thought about touching himself.
One of your hands anchored itself in his hair, knotting his disheveled locks into messy bunches that only grew wilder the faster he went. Uneven, haggard breaths and pleas for more echoed off his walls and Link had never been more pleased to carry out a request. His fingers and tongue would take turns wrecking you, never giving your poor clit and drenched entrance a break as he tongue-fucked and fingered you closer and closer to blissful oblivion. Link knew the milky white end was in sight, and he eagerly pressed his tongue flat against your cunt.
âCum for me⊠Fuck, give it to me. I need you to cum in my mouthâŠâ
His filthy request buzzed mind-shattering tingles to the deepest parts of your core, finally tipping you over the edge. You fell from a high youâve never experienced before and your orgasm was borderline violent. A silent scream left your gaped mouth and you collapsed, panting, quivering. Linkâs heart and ego swelled at your blissed out face as he leisurely wiped the juices dribbling down his chin. He scooted closer to you and pressed a deep kiss against your lips, leaving traces of you in your mouth. He pulled away with a pop, a smile, and an effortless huff as he carried you to his bed.
You were still fighting to regain some semblance of normal breathing when he set you down on his sheets. He pressed a soft kiss to your forehead and pulled away, taking a moment to relish in how you looked in your sensual vulnerability. His pulse quickened and his pants tightened further, eager for release, but Link was patient. He waited for your breathing to slow, caressing your cheeks and cooing praises into your ears. His tenderness was enough to almost lull you to sleep.
â(F/N)âŠâ Adoration dripped from his tone. âCan we go further?â
You opened your eyes slightly and practically melted from the gentleness in his voice and the care in his eyes. With a soft, albeit tired smile, you nodded and traced small circles into his cheek. Puppy-like enthusiasm exuded off him and he kissed the tip of your nose, plucking a small giggle out of you.
âJust relax⊠Iâll take care of you.â
He worked the hem of your dress into a bulky bunch by your hips before throwing the whole thing over your head and gently discarding it on the floor. A soft, wonder-filled smile cracked his lips as he drank in all of you.
âYou look beautiful⊠You are beautifulâŠâ He murmured to the air, voicing his most private thoughts aloud. A slightly pruned finger traced down your sides. A shiver ran through your body and his name whimpered out of your mouth.
âSay it again.â He breathed shakily. âMy name. Say it again.â
âLinkâŠâ You flushed under his piercing gaze. His expression flickered darkly for just a moment before his eyes crinkled warmly.
âYou have the prettiest voice, you know that?â He nuzzled into your neck. âI can listen to you for hours.â
âLinkâŠâ You cradled his face in your palms. âYou donât⊠have to hold back. Iâll let you know if anything hurts.â
His eyes widened before a small chuckle left him.
âWeâll get there eventually, I promise. For now thoughâŠâ His lips coupled with yours in tender obsession. âI want to make you feel good tonight.â
While his lips reunited with your own, his fingertip traced lazy patterns from your chest, down to your stomach with swirly circles, and finally in between your legs. He moved his hands with battle-hardened precision, skirting around your still-pulsing clit, being extra careful not to overstimulate you yet. The simple trail coaxed the neediest whine out of you and you jutted your hips up and down, side to side. You could feel him smile into the kiss.
âEager, are we?â He purred, skimming the surface of his lips on your cheek before redirecting his efforts towards your nipples.
"Gods, look at you... You're so beautiful all spread out like this, just for me." His tongue swirled and sucked the perked bud while your other nipple rolled in between his thumb and index. He dragged the tip of his tongue from one nipple to the other, repeating the process again and again until he was satisfied with the glistening rawness. A long moan, honeyed with need and fringed with desire, escaped you as your back arched in toe-curling pleasure.
His fingers hastened their movements, circling the hardened pearl with calloused finger pads and teasing your slit, sometimes dipping the beginnings of a finger past its entrance. But it was never enough. Never, ever enough. Your pleas and cries and begging only sent Link further down this power trip, molding your sex-steeped senses however he wanted until you were a sobbing, hiccuping mess.
âPlease LinkâŠâ You sputtered in between sobs, the knot in your gut constricting and loosening in sync with his tease. âI need you inside, please, please, pleaseâŠâ
âShhâŠâ He murmured, silencing your chants with a soft kiss. âPatience.â
âLink, please, I-I canâtââ
âYes you can. Just a little more⊠Show me more of those lewd expressions.â A rough pinch on your clit scored a scream out of you and your eyes rolled to the back of your head. âGood girl⊠So pretty for me. Youâre all mine, arenât you?â
âYes! Gods, yes! Iâm all yours Link, so pleaseââ
Your voice sputtered to a stop, caught in edged ecstasy as the friction you had been craving for for the past Hylia-knows-how-long was suddenly served at blinding speeds.
âThis is what you wanted, right?â He cooed, his chill tone contrasting the growing flush in his cheeks. You squirmed and writhed uselessly under him as your mind blanked and reeled from the sudden onslaught of pleasure.
âT-Too faâ Link, youâreâ! Iâmâ!â
You were practically catapulted into your next orgasm, but despite your shaking release, Link never let upâin fact, he picked up his pace until veins marbled the surface of his arms. Another orgasm was ripped out of you, then another, and another, all while Link whispered,
"Oh, sweet girl, I know you can do it. I know you can cum one more time... Just one more, c'mon..."
Nothing else mattered to you at that moment. Nothing in the world could pull you out of the ecstasy Link had so readily given you. The only sensations you were capable of feeling were the coiling and spasming release of your gut as the man before you worked you into a mindless little thing. Linkâs heart swelled at the fucked-out, dazed look on your face and he finally released his cock from its clothed prison.
"Do I have permission to fuck you senseless?" He husked into your ear, tending to his weeping cock with the residual slick left on his fingers. You nodded your head vigorously, dumbed down to your most base desires.
He slotted himself in between your legs, rubbing and dipping his tip a little bit past your entrance before his patience snapped in time with his hips. A gaspy whine rasped out of both of you, thickening to sweet, candied moans for more.
You were so tight⊠So warm... So wet⊠He closed his eyes and steadied his breathingâa concentrated attempt to not just immediately cum on the spot. Link stretching you out choked a groan out of you and your arms clung tightly about his neck, clawing desperate lines into his back.
"Gods, you feel so good... So tight for me... You're just made for me, aren't you? Made to take my cock..."
His fingers doled soft dips into your hips, coaxing the tight muscles into releasing their tension. All you could do was nod fervently, your voice too hoarse and mind too fogged to formulate any words. Link pervaded every single one of your thoughts, and all you could really muster was a gaze into his darkened blues, glazed over with lust. It took every ounce of mental fortitude to keep Link from pounding you into his bed; he softly kissed away the tears that threatened to spill.
"I'm gonna start moving now... Are you ready?"
A nod; Link positioned himself until your noses were almost touching, braced his hands on either side of your head, and slowly rocked his hips. The simple, fluid motion ellicited a moan out of the man and a whine out of you, electric pleasure shocking you to your core. His watchful gaze gauged your reactions, your comfort always at the forefront of his mind.
He flooded you with kisses and deluged your senses in heartfelt tenderness. Your head rolled into his arm, nuzzling him, and he smiled softly.
"You're so cute... My heart just explodes whenever I see you..."
"Liiink..." You reached up to caress his cheek. He pressed further into your hand before turning his head and kissing your fingers.
"You're perfect. Everything about you is gorgeous." He breathed, his hips slipping into a racy tempo. Your breasts pooled and trembled with each thrust, which didn't go unnoticed by the starved knight. Sounds of wet suckling filled his room, accompanied by your airy mewls and calls for his name.
"Say my name..." He growled into your chest, eyes flitting to look at you through quivering lashes. "Say it again."
"Link..." You squeaked, hiding the lower half of your burning face behind trembling hands.
"Louder." A hand clutched your wrists and dragged them down, fully exposing your slutty expressions to his hawkish eyes.
"Link...!"
"Louder." He scurried to the crook of your neck and bit down. "I want everyone in this castle to know who's fucking you breathless."
"L-Link!"
His pace quickened, the steady rhythm degenerating into wild pistoning. Shaky, uneven breaths stretched into high-pitched whimpers while his hand fondled your abused clit, repeating the circling motion that had you seeing stars several minutes (hours?) ago. His lips traced the shell of your ear, your jaw, down your neck, and finally your lips. Again and again, his mouth met yours in messy passion, each kiss more crazed than the last. He pulled away just enough to see your sloppy expressions, a thin strand of spit connecting your moistened tongues.
"Can you cum for me one more time? Just one more, I promise."
"I can't, I can'tâLink, I'll dieââ
"No you won't, love." He crooned. Your eyes rolled to the back of your head, just in time to see stars exploding into a symphony of colors. "Just one more. I know you can do it."
Your face scrunched in response to the nearing summit, the precipice that you had been thrown over more times than you could count. You could feel your core spasming and knotting and folding in on itself; Link was totally immersed, body and soul, in your essence as he neared his own powerful climax.
"You're all mine." He panted, his hips accentuating each word with increasing ferocity. "Mine, mine, mine."
A tremor unlike anything you've ever felt before rattled your bones. A voice unrecognizable to you called for Link as you released all over his twitching cock and sheets. Your violent clenching rocketed Link to cloud nine, who pulled out just in time to cover you with thick, white ribbons. His warmth splattered onto your thighs, your stomach, your chestâall of which still tingled from his earlier acts.
His quaking frame crumbled, landing squarely on top of you. Your breaths hitched and mixed with each other, and a satiated silence enveloped the room. Once Link had mostly recovered, he heaved himself off of you and draped a lazy arm over your spent form.
"Are you okay?" He rasped, smoothing the sweaty nest that your hair had become. "Let me clean you up."
You tried to lift an armâa finger evenâto assure Link that you were okay but gods if you had to exert any more effort you were certain you would disintegrate. Link swung his legs over the bed, tripped into his boxers, and hobbled over to a pitcher sitting on his desk. The clear sounds of liquid life flowing into a bowl were like music to your ringing, pulsing ears.
In just a few moments he was by your side, bowl, towels, and cups in hand. You tried to sit up, but the bed stuck to your back like a bond that could not be broken. The rough cloth gingerly wiped away Link's earlier messes, and he dipped the other towel in the bowl before patting your face with the same degree of care. The cool water against your flushed skin sent pleasant jolts through your body.
"How are you feeling?" He asked again, pressing his palm into your cheek and pulling you up to drink. "Are you hurt anywhere? Was I too rough?"
You took the most refreshing swig of water in your life, feeling your parched throat soften enough for use.
"I'm okay, Link." You croaked at last. How long had it been since you last spoke coherent sentences? "Thank you for taking care of me."
"Of course." His warm smile alighted butterflies in your stomach; however, his features faltered slightly and his eyes turned downcast. "I, um..."
Quiet hesitance warbled his voice into a gut-wrenching tune; you gently cupped his hands, running your thumbs over each scar as you steadily held his gaze.
"I don't want this to be a one-time thing, I want..." He sucked in a quivering breath. "To be with you."
A kiss, soft and sweet, silenced all the doubt pounding away in his chest. Your lips moved purposefully, taking time to convey all the pent-up feelings that had been swirling inside you for so long. You dangled your arms behind his neck as you pulled away, your eyes fluttering open to meet his blown-out pupils.
"I want to be with you too."
Relief unfurrowed his brows and relaxed his jaw.
"Really...?"
"Yes! Though to be honest, I've always pictured our first few moments together as a couple in a more... innocent setting." You gestured to... everything and Link's belly flexed in laughter.
"So did I. But gods..." His lips ghosted the curve of your shoulder, traveling up your neck, and ending at your ear. "You felt so good, (F/N)..."
"L-Link..." You whimpered, your body lowering back down while your now-lover towered above you. Without warning, an arm snaked under your knees and the other wrapped behind your back. With a yelp, you spilled into his arms and two towels fell into your lap.
"The baths are just around the corner." A soft warmth bloomed on the center of your forehead. "Let's get cleaned up, shall we?"
â€âą ~ bonus scene ~ âĄâ§
"Your Highness, are you sure aboutâ?"
"Yes, yes! I've already got it all figured out. All you have to do is pack your things and go!" Zelda shoved two official-looking documents into your arms and scooted you and Link closer to the door. Your dug heels were no match for the princess's sudden prowess.
And what could those documents possibly be?
Why, records of a cabin rental in Faron Woods, of course!
"B-But what about Link? He's your personal knight, after all."
"I've already arranged security details with one of the squadrons. They will be watching over me until you both get back. In regards to who will be overseeing your duties, I have a few staff members who will help me keep track of everything."
"Your Highnessâ"
"It's decided!" Zelda exclaimed with more effort, her energy sapped from lugging two unwilling bodies. "You both have been working so hard, so I've been thinking about giving you a weekend off for awhile. Now that you're a couple, this is a perfect chance to have your own little romantic getaway!"
"Wait, Princess Zelda..." Link started slowly, the gears in his head churning away. "It says here thereâs only one bed. If you didn't know we were a couple until now... Why did you prepare a cabin with a single bed for the two of us?"
"That...!" Though your back was toward the royal, you could clearly see the 'oh shit' expression on her face. The corner of Link's mouth twitched into an amused smile while your cheeks scarleted.
"Zel, I swear to Hylia, I'mâ"
"âgonna have a wonderful time in the woods where you can be as loud as you want. Farewell, and safe travels!"
With one last push, Zelda managed to shove the two of you out of her office before a resounding slam sounded the finality of her decision. But Zelda's closing remarks hung in the air, thickening the atmosphere in blood-chilling realization.
"What's wrong?" Link's sing-song voice mismatched the gravity of of the situation.
"Oh gods... Oh gods oh gods oh gods... How many people do you think heard us last night?"
"Enough for the whole castle to know who fucked you breathless." His face lowered until you were eye-level with his mischievous simper.
"Link!"
"Her Highness was rightâyou are fun to tease."
"LINK!!!"
#link#link x you#link x reader#link x reader smut#loz link#loz link smut#loz link x reader#link legend of zelda#legend of zelda x reader#legend of zelda fanfiction#loz smut#legend of zelda smut#legend of zelda
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Haunting Me
[Legolas/F!Reader]
A.N: I have been struggling to write (like usual), so I figured I would whip out a no pressure Legolas fic. ANYWAYS, I strangely loved writing this!!! Thanks for the request XOXO
Request: @goose-gremlin â âCould you maybe do a Legolas x Reader on their period?â
Pairing: Legolas X Fem!Reader
Summary: The Reader is a member of Greenwood's Guard and is struggling with menstrual/period pain. Legolas takes care of her.
Disclaimer: I don't know elvish. I use the gracious elvish dictionary. Sue me lol
Word Count: 4.1k
Warnings: blood, menstruation/period, pain, PMS, slight nakedness (not anything spicy you filthy fools), fluff, sweet precious elf boy
MASTERLIST | AO3 | WATTPAD
(Y/N)âs nose twitched, the pungent, musty scent of the incoming vile beasts invaded the fresh earthy tones of the Greenwood forest. Her keen ears picked up on subtle scurrying, the sound carried by the drift of the soft wind. Her jaw clenched and her fingers adjusted the grasp of her sword as she felt the aura of the trees shiftâa surge of adrenaline fueling her anxiety, worsening the pain in her abdomen. Briefly locking eyes with the other elves in her sector, spread among the trees alert and ready, she knew their moment of action was imminent.
(Y/N) summoned the little energy she had through a deep inhale, praying to the Valar that these spiders wouldn't be in such a frenzied state. Because, if so, fuck that. For at the present moment in time, she really didn't have the capacity to deal with that absolute, motherfucking horseshit.
Because, truly, getting killed due to slowness from fatigue and cramps from oneâs bloodmoon cycle would be rather unfortunate and deeply regrettable. However, facing expulsion from the guard and losing her reputation as one of the hand-picked defenders of the royal line because of it would be even worse.
(Y/N)âs gaze narrowed as Prince Legolas, leader of the Greenwood Guard, raised a closed fist.
NĂȘl (Three).
TĂąd (Two).
MĂźn (One).
He opened his palm, signaling the command:Â Kill them. Kill them all.
With a firm thud, (Y/N)'s boots landed on the soft soil as she sprung from the trees. She was quick with her blade, hunting the spiders as if they were meaningless prey. Her weapon was an extension of her form. Every movement was fluid and graceful, a testament to her mastery of combat. Despite her pain, she spun and twisted with ease, severing the arachnids' limbs effortlessly.
As she fought, she made sure to keep an eye on the Prince, knowing that if anything were to happen to Legolas under her watch, the king would surely banish her. Besides, she harbored no desire for him to meet his demise. She found him ratherâŠadmirable. Nothing more than thatâof course not.
As (Y/N) advanced upon one of the vile beasts, her senses tingled with warning. Abruptly, she halted in her tracks, narrowly dodging an arrow that whizzed past her stomach. Her eyes narrowed as she wiped her head to see just who fired that arrow. A scoff escaped her lips as she locked eyes with him:Â RekĂłn.
When the battle came to an end, (Y/N) strutted towards RekĂłn, who was wiping the edge of his blade upon his thigh.
âWhat the hell was that out there?!â She snapped at him.
âWhat is it you speak of?â
âYou nearly put an arrow in me!â
He shrugged. âPerhaps, you should have been faster, Shadowfoot.â
She scoffed at Greenwoodâs nickname for her. âYou're lucky I am fast. I can assume you donât want elven blood on your handsâespecially my blood.
He sheathed his blade and crossed his arms. âDonât exaggerate, (Y/N). Itâs unbecoming. Besides,â he leaned in and his voice lowered, taking on a snarky tone, âI don't care if you're handpicked by the King to be the Princeâs shadow, you're a pain in the ass.â
âReally, Otuuk Fe`Saign (warg kisser)?! I could have you and your ass in the mud faster than you could sayââ
The rather tense interaction was interrupted by Legolas clearing his throat beside the pair. âWhat is going on over here?â he demanded.
(Y/N) huffed, not taking her eyes off the man before her. âRekĂłn here nearly redecorated my abdomen with a fucking arrow!â
The Prince sighed. âYou know we canât always calculate every motion on the battlefield, (Y/N). I am sure RekĂłn meant no harm.â He paused, turning his attention to the ellon. âRekĂłn, in the future, mind your arrows.â
âThatâs the reprimand he gets?! Are you fuââ
Legolas looked at the elleth. âWatch your language, Shadowfoot. I expect this attitude to be gone by the time we enter my fatherâs halls.â
With that, Legolas walked away, calling out orders to burn the spider carcasses and move out.
As he disappeared into the mess of elves, (Y/N)âs brows pulled downward in a grumpy frown. âPrinceling Ass,â she murmured to herself.
Unbeknownst to her, as she turned away, Legolas' gaze followed her, seeking out her form and lingering as she walked away.
âŠ.
The sun had not yet risen when the Princeâs sector of the Greenwood Guard arrived back in the Palace. The warriors dispersed into the armory, diligently stowing their weapons and armor in their designated places. (Y/N), however, did no such thing. Instead, with a persistent scowl etched on her face, she marched through the room and passed through the arched exit of the armoryâpresumably heading towards her chambers. Legolas's gaze tracked her suspiciously as she departed.
As the day progressed, the members of the Princeâs sector resumed their usual routines. Because it was their first day back from patrol, they were exempt from basic guard duties and standard positions. Instead, they utilized the early hours of the morning to bathe and rejuvenate themselves before gathering in the dining hall for breakfast. The remainder of the day was theirs to unwind and compile their patrol reportsâthe King sought to stay informed about all occurrences and perspectives during patrols, for a darkness seemed to be spreading among his trees.
At supper, Legolas moved among the tables in the dining hall, gathering last-minute reports from the warriors in his sector. As he did so, he scanned the long wooden benches, searching for the scowling gaze that had accompanied the last couple of days of patrol; however, there was no such gaze and no such person that it belonged to. Simply put, there was no sign of (Y/N).
She had missed all three meals and had failed to submit her patrol report.
Legolas cleared his throat before he addressed the elves from whom he was collecting papers. âHave you seen Shadowfoot? I need her report,â he inquired.
They shook their heads, more interested in their food than one missing shadow.
Legolas sighed, but refrained from pressing further. If anyone knew her whereabouts, they would have mentioned it.
Therefore, he made his way to her quarters.
When he arrived, he knocked softly on the door, but was met with silence.
"(Y/N)," he called out, his voice carrying through the wooden barrier.
Still, there was no response.
After a momentâs hesitation, Legolas reached for the door knob and twisted it slowly. The wood swung open quietly under his touch, exposing the darkness of the room beyond. Moonlight filtered in through the opened window, casting shadows that danced across the floor, the curtains billowing gently in the cold night air.
Legolas carefully stepped through the threshold and closed the door behind him. As he took in his surroundings further, surprise crossed his features. He didn't know what he had been expecting since he hadn't been in (Y/N)âs quarters, but it most certainly was not this.
The room was a complete mess. Clothing lay strewn about, along with various trinketsâsmall hand-carved boxes, beautiful natural rocks, and melted candles absent of flame. Several stacks of books were piled beside the bed, a few of them open and their pages still. Her weapons were scattered haphazardly, some resting on the floor, others on the table or atop the dresser. Legolas even noticed a few knives embedded into the wooden doorâa sight that would surely displease Ada.
It was chaotic but calm in a sort of strange way. Typical for (Y/N), he supposed.
The Prince moved to walk further into the room, but was quickly halted against his will. His foot had gotten caught and, if it wasn't for his swift reflexes, he would have face-planted upon the stone flooring.
Legolas sucked in a sharp breath as he stabilized his form. Glancing down, he discovered the culpritâa crumpled tunic tangled around his boot, its fabric caught between the lacings.
He immediately sighed in dismay.
The blond-haired Prince reached down to untangle the stubborn garment. It proved to be a more challenging task than he had anticipated, requiring a few moments of quiet curses and annoyed grunts before he managed to free himself. Carefully, he folded the fabric and placed it upon a nearby chair.
Cautiously, he advanced to the large bed. At first, he could not spot the warrior within, given that the fluffy comforter and mountain of pillows were blocking his view. However, when he pulled back the blankets slightly, sure enough, she was buried deep within. The pillows were arranged around her like a protective nest and she was laying on her side. Her hair was splattered across the cushioned fabric and her expression wasâŠone of pain. Her brows were pulled tight, her nose crinkled, and lips slightly parted.
At this, Legolas frowned, for he was now troubled deeply.
Diligently, the Prince reached out to brush some hair from her face, but just as his fingers made contact with her cheek, his action was interrupted.
(Y/N) suddenly sat up, a knife in hand. With wild eyes, she tried to slam it into his carotid artery.
He reacted quickly, Legolas intercepted her arm, preventing the blade from reaching its target. For a moment, they both froze in that tense position, the gravity of the situation sinking in as they processed what was happening.
(Y/N) was breathing quickly and she appeared very disheveled and confused. It seemed to take her a moment longer to grasp the situation fully.
"Jukkete (fuck)," she breathed out, trying to catch her breath before snapping at him. "Legolas, I almost killed you!"
The Prince still held her wrist. â(Y/N),â he began, âAre you alright?â
She huffed. "You know better than to sneak up on me like that, Princeling!" With a sharp twist, she pulled away from his grasp and settled back into the blankets. âWhat are you doing here?â
He raised his brows. âPrinceling?â he questioned, a hint of amusement in his tone.
(Y/N) only grunted in response.
He sighed. âNo one has seen you all day andââ his sentence abruptly halted as he noticed a red stain upon the comforter. â(Y/N), you are bleeding!â He exclaimed. Without hesitation, he grasped at the blankets, in an attempt to detangle her form from them, as he continued his babbling of concern. âWhy didnât you tell me you were injured on patrol?!â
âLegolas,â she interrupted, her voice firm.
âIs it from RekĂłnâs arrow?! I thought you said he ânearlyâ hit you?â
âLegolas,â she tried again.
He yanked the blanket further.â Because I swear to the Valar if it was from him, I willââ
âLegolas! Stop!â She snapped, her patience wearing thin. âIâm not injured.â
His jaw clenched in frustration. â(Y/N), I have been a warrior for all my life, I know the site of blood. That is blood. You cannot lie to me. I am your sector leader, your Princeââ
âLegolas! Itâs my bloodmoon cycle!â she interrupted, sitting up to glare at him once more.
An awkward silence settled into the dark room.
âYou are in pain,â he stated.
âIâm fine.â
His brows raised again. âNow, why donât I believe you?â
âBecause you're a princeling ass,â she retorted.
âNo. Because for the last three days of patrol, your demeanor has been notably irritable, as you are now. You've been favoring your left side, your jaw has remained tightly clenched, and your skin a shade too pale. Not to mention, you've consistently had your hand on your hip, I'm assuming in an attempt to try and alleviate discomfort, and you even vomited behind a tree on two occasions. And, here you are, Shadowfoot, in bed, sleeping the day away in dirty clothes and not caring that you lay in blood.â He paused before finalizing his evidence. âYou are in pain.â
âYou have been spying on me?! I am supposed to be your shadow.â
âI have been keeping an eye on you,â he clarified.
âWhy?!â
The muscle in his jaw twitched. âBecause you are a member of my sector. You are my responsibility.â
âYou are my responsibility,â she corrected.
He released hot air from his nose. âI am required to keep an eye on all of my warriors, whether they were hand-picked to guard me or not.â
(Y/N) huffed, shaking her head. âDid you know Sethna took a pretty nasty hit to her leg?â
âDonât try to change the subject,â he gruffed.
âLegolas, did you know about it or not?â
A rather long moment of silence extended into the night before the Prince reluctantly responded in a low tone. âNo.â
âThen you don't watch every warrior like you watch me.â
He inhaled slowly, trying to steer the conversation away from what (Y/N) was insinuating. âIs Sethna alright?â
âYeah, sheâs fine.â
Legolas nodded slowly, before returning to the main topic. âWhy didn't you tell me you were in pain while on patrol?â
She rolled her eyes before muttering his name. âLegolas.â
âWhy haven't you seen a healer?â he persisted.
She exhaled slowly, knowing Legolas wasn't going to let this go. âBecause the healers document everything, and those records get attached to evaluations.â
âSo?â
âSo, I would be dismissed from the guard and relieved of my position!â she snapped.
He snorted lightly. âYou would not be dismissed from the guard nor relieved of your position.â
âOthers have gotten so for far less!â
Surprising her, his normally collected tone turned into a rough reply. âThat doesn't mean that you would have!â
She frowned, her once loud voice now subdued. âWhat's that supposed to mean?â
He sent her a warning look, his eyes cautioning her against probing further.
Silence reigned for a third time that night before Legolas spoke softly. âRest. I will draw you a bath.â
âPrinceling, I do not need you to draw me a bath. I do not need a bath at all. Like I said, I am fine.â
He shook his head. âYou are in pain. Let me help you.â
âLegolasââ
He cut her off. â(Y/N), do not try to argue with me on this. That is an order. Shadow or not, I am your superior and you will listen.â
With that, he stood and made his way into the bathing chambers, leaving the elleth alone with her thoughts.
She let out a slow, contemplative exhale before sinking back into the embrace of the bed once more. Lost in a haze of exhaustion, she must have drifted into a brief slumber, for it was only moments later that Legolas returned, his thumb brushing against her cheek. His voice, barely above a whisper, reached her ears. â(Y/N),â he urged softly. âCome. The water is hot. It will alleviate your pain.â
Groggily, she opened her eyes, confusion evident in the furrow of her brow.
âCome,â he repeated.
Gradually, she sat upwards, letting her legs dangle off the edge of the mattress. She squeezed her eyes shut and clenched her teeth, praying to the Valar for the pain to settle.
âIf the pain is too much, I can carry you,â Legolas offered in a gentle tone.
She scoffed, her eyes opening to glare at him. âI can manage on my own.â
With that declaration, (Y/N) stood up and took a few cautious steps forward. But before she could proceed further, a sharp gasp escaped her lips as the agony surged through her body, causing her to double over.
A comforting warmth enveloped her lower back as Legolas placed a reassuring hand there. He remained silent, respecting her pace and refraining from pressing his earlier offer.
A small whimper escaped her lips, tears threatening to escape from her eyes.
Legolasâ hand began to move in soft circles. âIt will pass, Shadowfoot. I am here,â he whispered.
Slowly, she resumed her movement, inching her way towards the bathroom. Upon reaching the basin's edge, she gripped onto the sides tightly. She squeezed her lids shut once more, focusing on her breath.
Standing only inches behind her, Legolas spoke softly. â(Y/N), please, will you let me assist you? I hate to see you suffer.â
She exhaled through her nose, seemingly debating his offer. After a moment of contemplation, she relented. âFine,â she stated, âbut if you breathe a word of thisââ
âI will not say a thing. I swear it,â he assured.
She nodded, accepting his promise.
âLet's get you undressed and in the bath then.â
With caution, his nimble fingers found the hem of her tunic and began to lift it over her head. Ensuring her stability by placing one hand gently on her hip, he then carefully guided her trousers downward, assisting her as she stepped out of them. Shaking slightly, she lifted each foot into the tub, one at a time, as the Prince's firm hand remained securely on her waist. Slowly, she lowered herself into the water, his touch barely trailing up her back as she descended. Her eyes closed and a sigh of relief escaped her lips, settling into the soothing heat of the water.
Legolas cleared his throat awkwardly. âI will just be in the other room. Call out if you need me.â
She simply hummed in response.
The Prince swiftly left the bathing room, making his way to the door leading to the hallway. Peering out, he caught sight of a maid. He called out to her and motioned for her to approach.
âYes, my lord?â she inquired politely.
âI need you to fetch a new set of bedding and obtain the following herbs: valerian, boswellia, and athelas,â he instructed.
She nodded in understanding.
âAnd please, keep it discreet. I have an injured warrior in here who wishes for the injury to remain quiet.â
The maid nodded once more before hurrying off to fulfill his requests.
Legolas returned to the room, feeling the cool breeze from the open window once more. With determined strides, he crossed the space and closed it firmly, halting the chill from entering any longer. He then took to light some of the candles, casting a warm glow within the room before moving to the empty fireplace. He quickly grabbed kindling and wood from the basket beside the silent hearth, setting to task. Before long, the flames crackled loudly among the stone, radiating a comforting warmth that dispelled the lingering chill.
It was then when the maid entered, a large basket brimming with fluffy fabric in her arms. Placing it beside the bed, she then retrieved a pouch from the top. Approaching the Prince, she bowed her head. âThe herbs you asked for, my lord.â
âThank you,â he replied, accepting them graciously.
The maid took to changing the sheets, making no mention of the blood. Legolas cleared a space upon the table in (Y/N)âs room. Placing a cast iron potâone of which was kept in each roomâover the now vibrant flames, he filled it with water from a pitcher. As the water began to boil, he used a small bowl to grind the fresh herbs into a paste with a pestle. Once sufficiently smashed, he ladled some of the boiling water over it and allowed the mixture of herbs to steep, filling the air with its earthy aroma.
The maid, having finished her task of making the bed and straightening up, bid an awkward farewell to the Prince before exiting the room.
Legolas sighed, taking a seat in the chair beside the table, his ears attuned to any sounds from (Y/N)'s directionâjust in case.
Nearly 45 minutes passed before she emerged from the bathroom. She was clothed in soft trousers and a loose top that hung off her shoulder, her hand pressed lightly against her abdomen.
âHow do you feel?â he inquired, breaking the quietness of the night.
She turned her head towards him. âYou are still here?â Her gaze swept across the room, trailing off as she took in the sight of the lit candles, crackling fire, and fresh bedding.
Abandoning the chair, he approached her and gently put his hand upon her bicep. âHow is the pain, (Y/N)?â
As if suddenly drawn from her thoughts, she registered that he was indeed beside her. âI, uh, it has lessened a bit.â
He nodded, guiding her to the bed. Pulling back the clean sheets, he motioned for her to get in. Surprisingly, she complied, settling into the comfort of the fresh lavender scent emanating from the blankets and pillows.
Legolas briefly left her side before returning with a cup of tea, mixed from the healing herbs. Sitting on the edge of the mattress, he lifted the cup to her lips, encouraging her to take a sip. âDrink this. It will help.â
The steam kissed her face as she took the cup from him. As she drank, the warm liquid flowed down her throat and into her stomach, providing instant comfort. When she finished, she passed the cup back to him. âHow do you know how to make such a tonic?â
The Prince placed the cup upon the side table. âMy father used to care for my mother during her bloodmoon cycle, before she passed from this world. She too had excruciating pain. He taught me the right herbs to mix, the benefits of heat, andââ he paused, his hand moving to her lower back, where he began to massage lightly. ââwhat points to press to alleviate pain.â
She exhaled slowly, letting her eyes flutter closed.
âHe had said, âOne day, you will have a wife who too suffers such pain. This you must learn for her.â And I listened.â
(Y/N) did not open her eyes. âI am not your wife.â
Before he could stop himself, his lips betrayed his secrets. âYou could be.â
At this, she opened one eye, as if she was trying to subtly evaluate what his words meant based on his body language. Sensing the sincerity upon his expression, her other eye opened too. She put her full attention on him. âWhat?â
His cheeks flushed, the tips of his elvish ears reddening, though the warm glow of the fire hid his embarrassment. He turned his head away. âForgive me, (Y/N). IâI didn't mean to be soâŠso forward.â He hesitated, then looked back at her, seeing her flabbergasted expression. âIâI suppose there is no hiding it now. The reason I keep such close watch over you is because my heart won't let me do otherwise. I fear, well, I fear that you are not just a shadow following my path.â He exhaled softly. â(Y/N), you haunt me in the most beautiful way.â
She shifted from the pillows, drawing closer until her face was mere inches from Legolasâ. âYouâyou care for me?â she whispered.
His hand tenderly cupped her cheek, his thumb moving in a soft motion. âMore than I could ever put into words.â
âLegolas,â she whispered. âYour father did not assign me to your sector. I was supposed to be appointed to protect him. IâI requested to be assigned to you.â
The Princeâs gaze met hers. âWhy, (Y/N)?â
âBecause you too have been haunting me.â
Legolas wasted no time. He pressed his lips to (Y/N)âs in a gentle kiss and she responded eagerly. She tasted of herbal tea and hope, while he tasted of honey and peace. His hands gently cradled her face, while hers found their way to the back of his neck, fingers entwining in his hair. The scent of fresh lavender surrounded her, mingling with the aroma of pine that clung to him. In their embrace, their minds intertwined, both haunted by the other's presenceâin the most beautiful way.
Slowly, they parted. Legolas pressed a kiss to (Y/N)'s forehead before speaking softly. "Lay down. Rest. I will watch over you."
She looked up at him. âWon't you lay with me? I am cold.â
He snorted, a slight smirk tugging at the corner of his lips like the stem of a flower being plucked from a spring meadow. âYou only want me to alleviate your pain, don't you?â
She grinned back at him. âPerhaps, Princeling. Though, I did not lie, I am cold.â
With a playful roll of his eyes, Legolas kicked off his boots and drew back the covers. He allowed his body to melt against (Y/N)âs, providing warmth as he gently began to massage away her tension.
A content sigh escaped the womanâs lips as she snuggled further into him, eagerly stealing his warmth and accepting the pain relief he offered.
âPrinceling,â she murmured, âYou better not breathe a word of this either.â
He chuckled lightly, âI will not say a thing, Shadowfoot. I swear it.â
âŠ
Everything Tag: @lea----b @aredhel-of-gondolin @princecami @the-fandoms-georgie @jazziwritestolkienprimary @swimming-in-stardust @elvish-sky @red-riding @hey-its-nonny @mirclealignr @laneynoir @straysugzhpe @runningfeather @finallyforgotten @kaiawrites @commanderawkward @xxbluestrifexx @slytherinambitious @desert-fern @skairipakomtrikru @genderfluid-anime-goth @sotwk @sirenofavalon @hobbitsesoftheshire @asianbutnotjapanese @mgchaser @heavenshumour @heavenshumour @clairealeehelsing @starenemy @ceruleanrainblues @casuallyeating-blog @cheari @aheadfullofsteverogers @imthebadguyyy @beehivehappy @queenmariex @newjsns01 @dontfearrr @annoyingstrawberryballoon @caffinated-and-sleepy @california-beach-babe-kay @fxckinggxd
Everything But Spice Tag: @goldfearless @Brethil13 @insert-random-blog @cauliflowertree @heranintomyknife23times @mxmia @unethicallypleistocene @amessofmultifandom @caffinated-and-sleepy
Legolas Tag: in the comments
#vayawrites#lotr#lord of the rings#the hobbit#legolas#Legolas fic#Legolas fanfic#Legolas fanfiction#Legolas x reader#legolas/reader#legolas x y/n#legolas greenleaf#legolas drabble#Legolas imagine#legolas fics
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
HER | part two.
â§â synopsis: wonwoo, a heartbroken and burnt out writer nearing the end of his math degree, wants nothing to do with the seemingly perfect, intimidating girl who has everyone under her thumb. you. unfortunately, his literary talent has got him shoved him between a rock and a hard place when you want to write a book and require his expertise. you two are the furthest from compatible. wonwoo canât see this going well. at all.
pairing: wonwoo x fem!reader word count: 22.7k genres/tropes:Â writer!wonwoo, university!au, plug!vernon + boyfriend!mingyu as prominent side characters, SLOWBURN (i am not fucking around this is my slowest burn yet), relationship drama, soul searching, strong angst/hurt (iâm coming for the jugular), comfort, romance, smut, a smoothie of every emotion on earth.
(!) warnings: drug use (weed, cocaine, ecstasy), wonwoo has anxiety + anxiety attacks + fairly dark thoughts, prescribed medication, gambling, intense language, infidelity, throwing up.
â§â a/n: just some quick things i want to make apparent!
the fic is told from wonwooâs pov, not the readerâs!Â
all major timeline events are organized through chronological dates
any smut or potentially triggering scenes are NOT MARKED bc the content is already quite mature, so just plz be aware of that!Â
bolded and italicized text implies the characters are conversing in korean, tho it doesnât happen often!
the fic in its entirety is 140k, so it has been split into 6 parts.
updates: in terms of a posting schedule, i'm pre sure i'm just gonna post every saturday night ~12am EST (so technically sunday lol). taglist is included in the comment section since tumblr now has limit as to how many peeps are mentioned per post :p
thanks againnnn! đ
âą part one | part three | part four | part five | part six âąÂ soundtrack for those curious! âąÂ read at ur own pace! :)
âMAY 12TH.
Wonwoo was sat on his couch with your laptop glowing in front of him, one hand holding up his chin while the other scrolled slowly through your writing. Finally, youâd let him actually glean your work, and he was quite impressed with your natural skill. He supposed the biggest issue was the choppinessâyour sentence structures were much like your racing tangents, and in some areas the writing lacked flow and a smooth continuality. But that sort of ability would just develop on its own as long as you were practicing.
For the most part, Wonwoo was leaving behind small notes and highlighting areas that you could revisit at a later time.
âOkay, Iâm going to do a handstand.â
However, as Wonwoo had been combing through your work for the past half-hour, that left you with an apparent boredness which somehow translated into an acrobatics session in his living room.
âIâd really prefer you didnât,â he answered through the fingers covering his mouth, his eyes trained with focus on the document.
âNo, no. I used to be so good at them. Watch.â
Wonwoo was in the midst of typing a note when a small, circular embroidered pillow had suddenly struck the laptop, nearly forcing it shut. It was then that Wonwoo looked up with a long sigh, acknowledging the devious, shining smile that sprung to your face.
âNow that I have your attentionââ
Wonwoo titled his head, folded his arms, and propped one foot onto the coffee table, somewhat like an exhausted parent who was being heckled by their child to watch the âspecial trickâ theyâd just learned. He was internally praying you actually were good at handstands, because that fragile pottery vase and the antique gold clock sitting on the fire mantel had never looked so breakable until now. A cool breeze slivered in through the open window as your arms began raising above your head, and he heard you inhale steadily.
âGo!â You then shouted, either in motivation or impatience aimed at yourself, loud enough to make Wonwoo flinch.
The next moment, you were basically flipped upside down, your socked feet sticking pointedly in the air while your hands stumbled about on the brown rug for a few seconds, attempting to find their place rooted in the fuzz. Wonwoo pursed his lip, impressed.
âSee! Told you!â
âI mean, I never said you couldnât.â
âAre you amazed?â
He watched with a slight bit of nervousness as you walked a few paces forward with your hands, though he kept his calm composure from the couch and dealt you about three dull claps.
âCirque de Soleil is asking for you, actually.â
To Wonwooâs utter relief, you collapsed back onto your feet, probably because the blood was gushing to your head and heâd rather not have you faint squarely on the face in his living room. You then sat on your knees for a moment, rubbing slowly at your scalp.
âIâm almost done,â Wonwoo reaffirmed, moving aside the stitched pillow youâd chucked at him earlier and reopening the laptop.
âDonât let me rush you.â
He chuckled instantly. âYou mean to tell me youâre not bored out of your mind? Why else would you be doing cartwheels.â
Finally, you got up from the rug.
âUm, it was a handstand,â you were hasty to correct him, now sinking into the seat beside Wonwoo on the couch with the circle pillow pulled onto your lap. âI could do a cartwheel, though.â
âYeah, not in this house youâre not.â
âNot in this house youâre not.â
He merely smirked at your attempt to mimic him by employing a cartoonishly deep tone that you found very amusing, made evident by your prideful giggles close to his ear. Just as Wonwoo scrolled to the end of the document to type his last note, you were piqued with curiosity and leaned over his lap, grabbing at the screen to examine how far heâd come during your hour together.
âSo, where are you at anyway?â
Wonwoo pressed himself back into the couch, immediately removing his hands from the keyboard. It felt like at the most random, unpredictable times you would swoop in so close to him, and he never quite knew how to react. Most times he would freeze, become stiff and hardly breathing, run his eyes in all different directions around the room because everything seemed easier when he pretended you didnât exist.
He adjusted his glasses, cleared his throat.
âIâm basically done.â
âYou are? Okay. Hm⊠it seems like you made a lotta notes.â
Wonwoo squirmed in his seat as though it were scratching him. You eventually pulled away, but your knee was now resting on the side of his thigh and you were sitting much closer than beforeâclose enough that your shoulder was digging into his and he could sense your full, bright eyes burning a stare at his pink cheek.
âTheyâre mostly easy fixesâŠâ he mumbled, refusing to look at you, instead scrolling impetuously through the document with jerks of his pointer and middle finger. Â
âWell, what do you think of it?â
He paused, still staring at the laptop.
âOf what?â
âWonwoo, my writing, obviously,â you said with a warm laugh and a soft breath that rushed over his neck in such a pleasurable, lightheaded way. âAnd look at me,â he heard you ask in a lower, more sincere voice, your fingers then ghosting along his tense jaw in a fleeting, sensitive touch as you guided his head gently in your direction, âI just want to know youâre telling the truth.â
He was accustomed to your eyes being filled with sparks and the readiness to pit the most sharp-tongued comment in history, and so Wonwoo was able to relax ever so slightly upon realizing how your gaze had become increasingly mellow, welcoming even.
âWell, youâre obviously good at it,â he managed to answer the question without his voice trembling, âjust some pacing issues, mostly. Youâve got a bit of an issue with run-on sentences and closing up a scene. But you plan a lot, which is nice. I mean, you can only get better.â
An earnest smile picked its way across your face, framing your polished teeth and pushing up the apples of your cheeks. Wonwoo had to look awayâsometimes it was too muchâyou were too much, and he refused to let himself drown beneath your intensity that he found purely terrifying. Your knee proceeded to pull from his thigh and you were now dragging your body off the couch, which meant that Wonwoo could safely exhale the breath he was holding. He wondered if you just wanted to hear the compliment, or if you were legitimately pleased with his praise.
You walked up to his fireplace mantel, examining the items left along the white, sparkling trim heâd spritzed clean of all dust.
âDid you make this?â Came your inquiry, a curious finger pointing toward the round-bottomed, thin-necked red vase.
Wonwoo shook his head.
âNo, it was a welcome gift from the landlord.â
âShe made it?â
âYeah,â he hummed. âDidnât I tell you? She owns the pottery business downstairs. Saskia. She immigrated here like, eighteen years ago, now. From Poland. I thought you mightâve run into her.â
Shaking your head, you turned back to the vase.
âI didnât see her at all.â
âShe was probably in her office.â
âHow did she make all these little emblem thingies? Around the base? Like, this oneâs got an elephant. This one is a fruit tree.â
Wonwoo squinted at the vase from his place on the couch. He hadnât really examined it much, apart from when his landlord had thrust it into his hands while she welcomed him to the building. It never held any flowers, eitherânot even the brilliant ruby coloured poinsettias his ex-girlfriend's mother was supposed to send.
The relationship has disintegrated before it could ever happen.
âFuck, donât know. She has a bunch of little tools down there for more detailed work. Maybe a stamp. Youâd have to ask her.â
âItâs really pretty.â
His brows furrowed. âYeah? You like ceramics or something?â
You turned back to him, shrugging.
âI donât know. I was just saying, itâs pretty.â
âIt is. Itâs very pretty.â
With a sigh, you climbed back onto the couch.
âDo you think youâre done editing?â
He picked up the laptop and set it down on the coffee table.
âI think so. For the day.â
âPerfect.â You smiled. âIâll make time to read your notes tomorrow morning, if I can. Seems like thereâs about eight-hundred.â
Wonwoo chuckled, ânot eight-hundred. Try twenty.â
âTwenty?!â Your eyes bulged in shock as you gripped onto the embroidered pillow hugged back into your lap. âThatâs so many!â
âWhatâtwenty is somehow more than eight-hundred? What fucking planet are you living on where numeracy works like that?â
âWonwoo, I have so much to do tomorrow!â You winced, tossing your head against the couch and slipping down the cushions.
âOkay, like what?â
â⊠Gosh⊠no, no. Fuck it. It doesnât matter.â
âNo, tell me. What have you got to do tomorrow?â
âI donât want to tell.â
âWhy not?â He murmured.
âIf I talk about, then Iâll want to do it even less.â There was an empty sigh he heard from your chest as your arms curled tight around the pillow. âBesides, itâs squished all into my colour-coded block on the schedule. The pink one. I justâI donât want to think about it.â
âFair. I get that.â
âItâs complicated family stuff.â
Wonwoo huffed sympathetically. âI get that even more.â
â⊠So, weâre still good for Spring Street on Sunday?â You asked, staring up at Wonwoo from your sunken, defeated slump.
He nodded.
âIâll be there if you are.â
âMAY 14TH.
The Spring Street Fair. It happened every single May, for three days straight, usually Friday to Sunday. In the daytime it was cheerier and more watered down for the children that came hand in hand with their parents, looking to feed the alpacas and ride those nauseating teacups and sob until exhaustion because they accidentally let go of their kitten-shaped balloon. However, at night, the fair had become a beacon for the older, rowdier university crowd.
Wonwoo never went despite all his recent years living in the city, but Vernon had, usually on accounts of âbusinessâ which really meant selling drugs for idiotic prices behind the Whirler or the Starship. You wanted to go, but hadnât told Wonwoo the reason. He opted to assume it was another part of your storyâmaybe you ran into Mingyu at a similar fair when you were younger, and it was therefore very integral you go Spring Street tonight. It was the exact opposite of what Wonwoo typically appreciated doing on Sundays, and he knew for a fact heâd loathe it, every single part.
âNo fuckinâ way!â Vernonâs voice exploded through the crackly static on Wonwooâs phone as he stood in line for the fair, gazing over top everyoneâs heads to gauge the ticket booth. âI canât believe your loser ass actually crawled outta bed for that.â
Wonwoo scoffed, âyeah, it wasnât my choice.â
âThen what for?â
âHer. She wanted to go. Itâs for the book.â
He was supposed to meet you inside the fair. It was almost ten oâclock at night. The sky was beautifully clear, illuminated with pinpricks of starlight, and the air had once been crisp. Now, Wonwoo was beginning to smell sparked cannabis, and he assumed a likewise scent would follow him all damn night. The horrid, anxious process of standing in the mile long line was made palatable through his conversation with Vernon, whoâshockinglyâwasnât even there.
âOhh, the book, the book. Waitâsheâs gonna write her book at the fuckinâ Spring Street Fair? How the fuck does that work?â
âNo, itâs not like that,â Wonwoo chuckled. âItâs stuff about the settings, the environment; she uses it to help with her writing.â
âHm, doesnât make much sense to me, probably âcause I donât like readin' or writin' or anything with books. But, damn, Iâm jealous of you, Glasses. Do yâknow how hard I tried to smooth talk my way into that girlâs pants? Nâsomehow, you can write goodââ
âWrite well, not good.â
âOh, fuck youâwrite wellâso she takes you everywhere like a little purse dog. When does that happen to me, yeah?â
The line started slowly pouring forward, and Wonwoo felt himself get dragged along. Probably another five minutes and he would be at the ticket booth, getting one of those neon bracelets circled around his wrist that were nearly impossible to rip off.
âWhy didnât you come?â Wonwoo asked.
Vernon groaned, âgot into some bullshit with this guy whoâs not payinâ up. Iâm handlinâ it, though. If I can manage to get it all sorted, Iâll come later. Itâs too fuckinâ easy selling those gummies to the first years, dude. Shit, it could be some Flintstone vitamins and theyâre actinâ like Chicken Little. Cracks me the fuck up.â
Wonwoo cleared his throat, smiling. âYouâre such a cunt.â
âHey, hey, you are what you eat, okay? And, when you get inside or whatever, text me where youâre hanginâ so if I do come, I can see you for a bit. Dunno if your girlfriend will approve.â
The air began mottling with a thin, chalky smoke that drifted from somewhere down the crowded string of university students. Again, the line shuffled, and the congestion gradually broke up as more people were allowed into the fair. Wonwoo switched the phone to his other ear, getting his wallet ready.
âDonât even start.â
âStart what? I said nothinâ.â Vernonâs laughter was raspy and obviously laced with a smirk that Wonwoo could hear.
âDonât be such a prick. Sheâs not myââ
Suddenly, Wonwooâs phone began vibrating against his palm, and when he pulled it down an immediate lump conjured in his throat upon reading your name. His heart jolted, and it wasnât until someone pushed hard on his back to urge him forward that he realized the line was once again ambling closer to the ticket booth.
Vernon sighed, âso, again, tell me where youâllââ
âShitâuh, gotta go. Talk to you later.â
A few remnants of Vernonâs miffed, guttural cursing managed to leak through the phone before Wonwoo could press to accept your call. In an instant, his friend was blipped away, and he heard your voice instead. He held back a cough from the astringent, cottonish air.
âWonwoo, hello. Iâm glad you picked up. So, where the hell are you? Itâs nearly ten! Did you not get in line early?â
Wonwoo kept the phone secured between his shoulder and ear while he shimmied the coins out from his wallet.
âNo, I did, promise. Just about to pay. Where are you?â
âWhen you get in, just follow the arrows. They're lit up with those blue lightbulbs. They go to the tavern. Iâm having some drinks with my friends. Donât worry. You wonât have to do much socializing.â
âUh, okay,â Wonwoo answered, internally counting up the money in his hand until he was certain of the amount. âMingyuâs there?â
âNo. He always plays poker with his friends on Sunday.â
An unbeknownst pressure escaped his chest.
âOkay. Iâm close to the front. Iâll see you in a bit.â
âSure. Donât be late!â
âI know. Bye.â
Hanging up the phone, Wonwoo had just enough time to wriggle the device into his back pocket before handing the ticket booth clerk his coins. She dropped the cold change into his hand, then asked to see his wrist, where she proceeded to attach the bracelet with the words Spring Street Fair etched into the orange, plasticky-feeling paper.
Finally, he was let inside.
Blue arrows, blue arrowsâthat was all Wonwoo kept reiterating in his head like some religious hymn as he followed the glow throughout the fairgrounds, weaving his way between large groups of people that he gleefully didnât recognize. Eventually, he saw the tavern you were referring toâan outdoor bar with picnic tables set up everywhere, beneath cheap little strings of warm, lambent lights.
Even with his glasses on, Wonwoo was still squinting as he walked between each table, attempting to discern your dolled-up face somewhere amongst the strangers sipping on their large mugs of alcohol, that was until he heard his name being called over the music rumbling from the barâs horrible speakers. When he looked straight ahead, he saw you cutely waving him over. With each step he took, Wonwoo reminded himself to breathe, to loosen up, to stop clenching his fists so painfully tight as though he were going to split someoneâs eyebrow. Breathe, breathe, breathe. Just breathe.
You stood up from the table to welcome him, and he felt your hand settle softly on his lower back. The touch was grounding.
âSo, everyone, girls, if I could get your attention for just a moment despite the general impairment going on hereâthis is the mystery guy whose been helping me write. Wonwoo.â
Godâhe wanted to puke, all those big, curious, unabashed eyes soaking him in like freshly dipped watercolour to a cloth canvas. There was a cluster of high-pitched voices that repeated his name in a shrill, unison greeting. However, Wonwoo was unable to meet a single girlâs gaze, and so he opted to stare down at a paper plate on the table aligned with cinnamon-sprinkled churros.
Again, he wanted to throw up.
âSo, of course, Wonwooâs been the biggest help with everything,â you said, to which he could sense your nails subtly digging at him through his clothes, most likely a silent urge to say something so he didnât seem so unprecedentedly stiff and metallic.
He cleared his throat.
âUh, yeah. Iâm just proofreading, really.â Wonwoo had to swallow. âSome tips here and there. But, sheâs pretty good as is.â
âIs that your actual voice?â
His eyes darted to find who asked the question. She was toward the end of the picnic table, tucking a lock of short, coffee brown hair behind her ear. Before the girl was a gigantic and fluorescent pink drink, the glass resembling the shape of a fish bowl.
â⊠What do you mean?â Wonwoo replied.
She sat up on her knee, continuing to ogle him with those fixated but glazed chestnut eyes. Her mouth seemed to drag as though it was thawing when she spoke. Wonwoo could tell she was already well inebriated. There was no way that was her first drink.
âYour voice,â she repeated, âitâs so⊠deep.â
âWell⊠I donât know. Puberty.â
His comment elicited some giggles from around the table, to which he could feel the cartilage in his ears burning.
âWonwooââ another girl then leaned forward with her head tilted up and a coy, drunk smile flittering on her mouth, ââI think itâs so, so great youâre helping Her write. I actually think itâs the sweetest, ever.â Her lashes were coated in smooth mascara and her eyelids were remarkably glimmery, drenched in an electric shade of blue that he couldnât stop staring at. âAlso, sorry, but youâre like, super gorge.â
âSuper what?â He repeated, confused at her wording.
But she didn't seem interested in repeating herself, instead scooping the long and impressively silky black hair off her shoulder to spill down her pale back.
âOkay, okay, okay. Weâve all shared some impetuous conversation and weâve all swooned over him now. Yippee. Unfortunately, weâve gotta get going, friends.â
Wonwoo felt your hand land on his shoulder and gently tug him backward, away from the table. You then proceeded to grab the glass left at your seat, chugging the remaining alcohol until there was nothing but a melting block of ice cubes clicking at the bottom. While you wiped your mouth, you began aiming a finger at each girl.
âTo make a long story short, thatâs Princess, Clara, and Bells. Do you have any comments for them before we go?â The impatience in your tone was bleeding through with sheer apathy.
Wonwoo shrugged. âUh, nice to meet everyone? I guess.â
âShort and efficient. How perfect. Okay, Iâll see you guys later, I think. Actuallyâprobably not. So can someone eat my churros?â
Your arm curled around Wonwooâs bicep as though to whisk him away as hurriedly as possible. Everyone left at the table began waving, and Wonwoo couldnât even bring himself to force a fake, pleasant smile because he was still attempting to understand what all those comments even meant. You walked briskly until the poetic, firefly lights of the tavern were lost long behind in the distance, and when you finally paused, he had not a clue where he was standingâa busy centre with people mingling all around him, the wild whirring of carnival rides and chaotic, blinking hues strobing above his head.
When he looked down at you, he was surprised to see you were already staring back, and he could only hold the eye contact for no more than a few seconds or else his heart would skip a beat.
âSorry about all that,â you said, rolling your shoulders, âI tried to be somewhat reasonable with my drinking for once. I canât say the same for Clara and Bells. They guzzle cocktails like apple juice.â
âBells is⊠the one with all that sparkly blue eyeshadow?â
âOhâyeah. She loves sparkles. Glitter. Anything glimmery. Sheâs been like that ever since Iâve known her. Clara was the one who asked about your voice. She has a thing for guys with deep voices and you unfortunately fit the bill. And Iâm sorry that Princess didnât say anything. She kind of just looks and observes. Also Iâm like ninety-eight percent sure she popped something in a porta-potty before we met up so sheâs probably in a mental state of star-surfing. Anyway. You donât have to worry about them, alright? Itâs just us for tonight.â
 âWell, thatâs⊠easy enough.â
âIâm not sure if we should stand here.â
âHm?â
You then pointed to something behind Wonwoo, and when he turned his head, he felt a gust of wind from the gigantic, spinning ride that resembled a flying saucer in the nighttime sky. It was always beyond him why anyone would choose to strap themselves into a machine that terrifying. It made him sick just watching.
âIf I get throw up on my head, Iâm killing myself.â
âOkay, so letâs find somewhere else.â
As he began walking away in search of a quieter area, you grabbed onto the back of his clothes. Wonwoo raised his eyebrow.
âWe have to hold hands, or have arms linked,â you said.
For some reason, Wonwoo presumed you were joking, and so he tilted his head at you with a questioning smile. But when your serious expression didnât crack, he realized it wasnât a joke at all.
âOh⊠why?â
âBecauseââ you then took a step toward him and spoke matter-of-factly, like you were reading a rule book, ââitâs the buddy system. Always have someone at your side, and make sure youâre linked in some way. Itâs too easy to get separated in places like this, otherwise. Have you never heard of that before?â
âI have,â Wonwoo answered, adjusting his glasses. âMyâum, my hands are a little cold. I donât have the best circulation.â
The truth was, Wonwoo didnât want to hold your hand. He didnât want to link arms with you. He didnât want you pressed into his side all night. He didnât want to have the scent of your hair under his nose or feel your ticklish breath against his neck each time you spoke.
But he didnât have a good enough excuse to fight it.
âOh my god, who cares,â you retorted. âAnd I have super sweaty hands. Like, uncomfortably warm. We'll balance out.â
 âActually?â
âYes! Is that a problem for you, sweetheart?â
Wonwoo quickly shook his head in response to your condescending tone. You then reached for his hand, which he offered up for your required holding, and chose to ignore the butterflies in the deep pit of his stomach when he realized how perfectly your fingers slotted with his. He followed your lead through the fair until you came outside a small lemonade booth. Wonwoo thought you would drop his hand, but you didnât, and his knees felt like gelatine.
âI want another drink,â you told him.
He squinted at their options, which didnât really consist of much. The prices were obviously insaneâit was another reason he hated going to fairs. His wallet always got cleaned out.
âYouâre going to have to use the washroom a lot.â
âUgh,â you gritted in response, brushing some hair from your face, âI hate public washrooms. Theyâre so gross. Completely unsanitary. Awful maintenance. One time I was here and I walked into the washroom by the Mirror Hall and I swear, a freaking rat ran across the floor! I screamed bloody murder. Iâd rather squat in the bush and risk getting, like, poison ivy. But the washrooms have mirrors obviously, and I like checking my makeup and stuff. I wish I could check now.â
âRight now? I mean, your makeup looks fine.â
Wonwoo saw your entire face freeze, and then begin to warp, as though heâd just said the most dreadful thing he could think of.
âFine?â You glared at him. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
He started stumbling over his words, feeling his chest tighten.
âSo, what youâre saying is that I look ugly? That my makeup looks bad? Because if you really thought it was âfineâ then you wouldnât have said it looks âfineâ because everyone knows that word is a substitute for passable and passable is just a substitute for ugly!â
He opened his mouth, then instantly closed it.
âSo whatâs wrong with it? Are my under eyes creasing? Is my contour too dark? Is my lipstick smudged? Did it get on my teeth? Ugh, I knew I should have brought my compact!â
âNo, no, no.â Wonwoo squeezed your hand, hoping that he could somehow undo the damage he had no intention of even inflicting in the first place. âUhâIâm sorry, I didnât mean it that way. You lookââ he wasnât sure he could say the compliment without shivering, but Wonwoo didnât care in the moment, ââyour makeup is beautifully done. Thereâs no creasing or smudging, thereâs none of that."
You kept touching worrisomely at your face. âAre you sure?â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â
âI promise.â Wonwoo confirmed, giving your hand another tight, reassuring squeeze that seemed to calm you down.
He had never seen someone switch gears that quickly. You could be perfectly amicable one second, and then break down into near hysteria the next, a slew of anxious thoughts running straight from your brain to your mouth like clockwork.
Wonwoo wondered how Mingyu dealt with such tangents all the time. The trait almost didnât seem to fit your image.
The line moved forward another step.
âAre you going to drink anything?â You asked after a moment of silence, in a quieter voice. âI want to get the strawberry refresher.â
âMaybe.â
âWhat will you get?â
âI⊠donât know. A regular lemonade?â
âNo,â you shook your head, pointing toward the corner of the boothâs menu, âget the pina colada thing. I want to try it, too.â
âOkay,â Wonwoo agreed with a shrug as he retrieved his wallet, not really caring about what he drank. âIâll pay for it. No worries.â
The longer Wonwoo was at the fair, the less he actually thought about why he was there, until the question leapt into his mind at random while he stood beside you, waiting for a seat on the dauntingly large Farris wheel. He removed the straw from his mouth, swallowing a gulp of his pina colada flavoured drink, and peered down at you. His hand was still interlinked with yours. You had finished the strawberry refresher in about five minutes.
Now, you were texting someone. He didnât know if it was a friend from earlier or perhaps your boyfriend, but Wonwoo wasnât a serious sleuth, so he opted to look away despite the natural urge that was pricking him. When you finally tucked the phone back into the small bag slung around your shoulder, Wonwoo lowered the plastic cup from his mouth, making sure to clear his throat.
âSo, uh, why are we here, exactly?â
You sniffled. âWhat do yâmean?â
âDoes the fair have anything to do with your writing? Is that why weâre riding the Farris wheel? Ohâspeaking of which, I didnât think to bring the camcorder, in case you wanted any footage.â
âOh, no,â you said, waving a dismissive hand, âthis has nothing to do with my book. Weâre palate cleansing.â
âPalate cleansing?â He echoed.
âYeah. Itâs like, doing something different in between a routine, to keep yourself fresh. You always eat breakfast at home but today you skip it and go out for brunch. Yâknow, shit like that.â
Wonwoo huffed in amusement. âYou could have told me beforehand.â
âUh, noââ your face scrunched up in clear disagreement, ââI couldnât, because then you wouldnât have gone. No offence, but youâre a hermit, Wonwoo. You donât really like going anywhere or doing anything and youâre definitely one of those people who bores themselves into hating their own life because your stimuli is so limited. Thatâs why I didnât tell. Again, no offence.â
âOh.â
That was all he could string together in responseânot even string together, because it was just one boring, monotone sound that basically got carried away in the chilly wind, tinted with the smell of buttery popcorn and weed. It sounded like something that was supposed to sting, but it didnât really. Maybe he was growing more accustomed to your unprompted judgements on his personal life.
Suddenly Wonwoo had blinked and you two were next in line for the empty cart. The clerk pointed at Wonwooâs drink.
âYou canât bring that with you,â he said.
Before Wonwoo could think to respond, you had already grabbed the cup from his hand, chucking it straight into the garbage.
âWeâre not.â
Pulling on his hand, you guided him into the shaky cart, both of you squishing onto the cold, metal bench. It was quite literally the tamest ride in the entire fair, and yet Wonwoo was still feeling nervous about itâthough, that was possibly the fact he was going to be sailed one-hundred feet into the satin black sky, left amongst the stars and the bright, shimmering halo of the moon with you and you alone. He was actually relieved you had tossed his drink, otherwise he might have dropped it due to the trembling in his fingers. It was easier to fiddle with them in order to disguise their shakiness.
âI guess I should have asked if youâre afraid of heights,â you said.
The cart jerked abruptly as the ride began to move and lift you two ever so gradually from the ground. Wonwoo peered over the edge for a brief moment to watch his distance grow from the people below, their jumbled mess of conversations fading in place of quiet.
âUh, no. Iâm okay with heights,â he finally answered.
He saw you glancing down as well, smiling to yourself.
Wonwoo wasnât sure if he should attempt at conversation or just maintain the stillness between you. Usually, he couldnât stand it, and the pressure to talk and fill the silence always tended to fail or squander something potentially enjoyable. But he supposed it was typically like that in a situation where two people werenât the best acquaintedâthatâs why Wonwoo always quite liked Vernon, despite his rough, nonconformed edges and often vulgar way of speaking.
He was able to carry a conversation so naturally that the quieter moments never felt suffocating, instead falling exactly where they should, like puzzle pieces. But that was harder with you.
Maybe it was because you could be intimidating, unpredictableâWonwoo was never truly relaxed around you because there was this intangible, looming worry that he needed to have the perfect responses and be the most perfect person. He found that perfect people only hung out with other perfect people and Wonwoo was certainly not thatâperfect. You must have seen it by now. He was just as rough as Vernon no doubt, but in a different, hidden way that had to be dug into like an archeologist looking for broken bones.
The Ferris wheel slowed down, coming to a stop. You werenât at the very top, though the air was notably cooler and much fresher. When he inhaled a long breath, it smelled purely of night and not overpriced, buttery fair food and burning weed. He noted that you stared straight ahead, at the crescent-shaped moon, which mirrored a backward stare with how squarely it sat in front of the ride. For once, Wonwoo wasnât squirming, wriggling, stressing at the silence. When he spoke, he did it because he genuinely wanted to.
âHow was your Saturday?â
âMy Saturday?â
âYeah. I saw the schedule. You had to run a bunch of errands with your mom. Looked like you were pretty keyed up.â
âOh, yeah. I mean, I want to say I was overreacting the day before about how much I was dreading it. But then it fucking happened. And⊠I, uh⊠I realized I was exactly right. It was awful. I did get to your notes, though⊠yeahâI justâI squeezed them in between brunch with my momâs friend who could talk herself to death and the excruciating car ride to the publisherâs office.â
âMmhm.â Wonwoo smiled tenderly. âDid they help at all?â
âYeah,â you breathed out, âa lot, actually⊠thank you.â
âIâm sorry your Saturday went so terribly.â
Huffing in response, you nibbled on your inner check.
âYeah, well, it is what it is⊠I already knew it was gonna be a shit show. So, what is it that you write about, anyway? Because you seem like you know a whole lot. Seokmin says you let him read some of your poetry, but it was only like, two excerpts.â
âOh, yeah.â
Wonwoo recalled the memory of Seokmin picking up his leather notebook when it fell out from his bag one day. Heâd pestered him about the contents until Wonwoo succumbed and presented him with some lifeless, impatiently scribbled prose that heâd most likely jerked out on the bus or in between his lectures. Seokmin seemed to treat it like fine, prestigious gold, though Wonwoo knew it was the least personal of his work that he would never let another living soul on the planet breatheânot one scent of the ink or even the paper.
âSo, you write poetry?â
âI started writing poetry, haikus and all that easy stuff. I developed the interest a lot more through high school. But I never sat down and tried writing anything like a novel until I... I started uni.â
âYeah. Deciding to be a math major. I still donât get it,â you sighed, fidgeting with some rings on your fingers. âBut what do you even write about? Like, whatâs your inspiration?â
Wonwoo paused, looking down at his knees.
â⊠Life.â
âLife?â You defeatedly slumped into the seat. âThatâs the million dollar answer your intelligent brain chose to erect? Itâs just that when I think about it, Iâm letting you help me with my writing, but Iâve never even read a little smidgen of yours. Howâs that fair?â
The higher the Farris Wheel climbed, the stronger the breeze blew, and Wonwoo could feel its tendrils lashing across his cheeks and parting through his hair. You huddled further into your jacket.
âWell, you took Seokminâs word for it,â Wonwoo laughed.
Your eyes rolled, but you smiled gently. âI know.â
Suddenly, your hand had reached out, and you were pushing the floppy, black tresses off his forehead. Wonwooâs fingers dug bluntly into his arms. You then angled yourself in the small cart, looking back at him, sculpting your gaze to each crest in his face.
âWhy donât you ever push your hair back?â
The question hit the dark, cold atmosphere like a sizzling ember and Wonwoo was afraid to even open his mouth because he was certain a dying squeak would come out. You continued to play around with the locks, earthing your fingers deep into its texture and attempting to style it despite the persistent, fluttering breeze.
âUmâŠâ
âIf you styled it like thisââ you moved in closer, staring with so much focus at your nimble movements, ââyeah, like that. It shows off your forehead, gives you a bit of class. I mean, the windâs messing it up. You donât tend to do anything with your hair.â
âNo.â Wonwoo swallowed, hard.
âWell, you should. Not all the time, obviously. And Iâm not saying you look bad with it downânot at all. But youâve got nice, smouldering features and theyâre so much more⊠framed⊠when you show your forehead.â You collapsed back into the seat, and that tingly feeling he experienced when your fingers had been tugging and pulling was disseminating throughout his entire body. âI mean, look at how my friends reacted to you. I should apologize for that again, by the way. O-M-F-G, they see one hot guy, and they lose their grip.â
He nearly choked. âHot?â
It didnât sound right. Not at all.
âWell, what the fuck, Wonwoo? Youâre not ugly.â
âDid you think that when you first saw me?â
You had folded your leg again as the Farris wheel came to another stop. This time, at the very top, at the centre of the night.
âDid I think what? That youâre not ugly?â
âNever mind,â Wonwoo grimaced, hearing the cart creek as you better positioned yourself to face him. âItâs pathetic like that.â
âNo. I didnât think you were ugly. Did you think I was ugly?â
Wonwoo wanted to laugh at the ridiculousness of the question, but he smothered it down because he knew one little laugh might hit your ear the wrong way, and it would be flames, sputtering and spewing. Obviously, he didnât think you were uglyâhe never had, even before he ever spoke to you. But he wasnât so shallow as to only regard someoneâs physical appearance. You were still terrifying.
âI wouldnât consider anyone ugly... and I wouldnât ever use it to describe some aesthetically. ButâI mean, I think people can become ugly through their personality, if that makes sense.â
âYeah, like, if theyâre rotten inside.â
âMmhm.â
âI agree.â
âWhat was that word your friend Bells said?â
You shrugged, âwhich word?â
âShe said something like, youâre super⊠I donât know⊠super something.â
âOhââ you sat up more in the cart, your back pressed against the uncomfortable corner, ââBells said you were super gorge.â
âMeaningâŠâ
âMeaning super gorgeous.â You made a big show of the rehashed compliment, parroting your friend's tone and swaying your shoulders.
âOh⊠really?â Wonwoo shook his head. âI thought she was referring to gorge as in when you gorge yourself, from eating.â
âNo,â you giggled at him, âitâs a short form, dumb-dumb.â
âWhy make a short form out of that? Is it really that strenuous to say the word gorgeous? Itâs only an extra syllable.â
âOkay, well, this isnât the nineteen-twenties. We donât all cross our Tâs and dot our Iâs. It reminds me of how you text.â
He furrowed his brow. âHow do I text?â
Your eyes rolled frivolously. âI dunno. Like youâre typing to a business colleague or something. Youâre so formal. When I think of you texting, I imagine itâs like someone using a typewriter. And that funny little ding sound it makes whenever you start a new line.â
âOh.â
âWhatâno oneâs ever told you that before? No way.â
âThat I text like Iâm using a fucking typewriter? No, actually. I canât say Iâve heard that.â
âWell, itâs not a big deal. Youâre just not very plugged into the internet, I suppose. Which is a good thing. It gives you prestige.â
At that, Wonwoo chuckled. âDoes it?â
âYes,â you smiled, eyes full of starlight, âandâjust ignore Bells, okay? She was being kind of weird but that can be fully attributed to those three shots I told her not to take.â
âHm.â
You continued to stare at him with a plotting smile.
âHm what? Whatâs the matter?â The metal of the cart squeaked as you leaned forward, your voice suddenly lathered in mischief. âDid you think she was cute?â He heard your tone drop, and your low, smooth voice breathing hot against his ear. âDid you think about fucking her, Wonwoo?â
âNoâwhat the fuckânot at all.â Quickly, heâd pushed you away and off his shoulder, to which you retreated into the corner with a giggle that should have made his skin crawl, but didnât.
âWell, how would I know?â You answered, tilting your head and stretching out your arms high into the blackness, as though you were trying to reach for a star. âI never know, because you never look at me. It makes me think you just lied and you do think Iâm ugly.â
Wonwoo glanced over the edge of the cart, at the almost nauseating distance between himself and the fairgrounds, covered with miniature, bustling people that seemed like breadcrumbs by comparison to their place in the sky. He didnât want to sink into this conversation. Besides, how was he supposed to look at you when your fingers were just gliding through his hair and your lips were whispering close enough to brush up against his ear? How was he supposed to act composed? Normal?
âHey, Wonwoo?â Your fingers snapped.
But he just kept thinking. Like he was cut from a separate cloth than youâthe fabric of his universe wasnât woven with yours and he could ruminate as much as he wanted to and it was impossible to hear your intrusions. Why couldnât he look at you?
You intimidated him, yes. You scared him, double yes.
He already knew that. It couldnât just be that.
âWonwoo? God⊠you shut down over the simplest things.â
âI donât know.â
You paused, staring him up and down, perplexed.
âWhat? What do you mean?â
âI donât know why I canât look at you.â
There was a lasting silence between you. Wonwoo felt like he might throw up for acknowledging the fact out loud, and his fist tightened in his lap as though to ground himselfâto remember where he was and to breathe slowly, because having a panic attack on top of a stupid Ferris Wheel was the last place it should happen. He hadnât even realized that youâd shifted closer, one leg curled beneath you while you spoke at the side of his head. But he didnât hear you, couldnât see youâthere was a harsh void inside him that sounded like suctioning air and static. His fingernail was pressing so deeply into the flesh of his pale skin that it was beginning to faintly bleed.
Andâall of a suddenâthere were these hands cautiously gripping onto his face, pulling him toward you. He kept staring at the movement of your soft lips, focusing on their pronunciation until everything flooded back in one overwhelming whirl and it felt like being slammed by a freight train.
Wonwoo then grabbed onto your bare knee as a crutch. He didnât mean to. But you didnât seem to care.
ââeverything okay? Wonwoo? Do I need to like, call someone? Because you look like youâre going to be sick.â
He heaved in a gaping breath, feeling how cold the midnight air was in the thinning atmosphere that encompassed him. It was soothing, akin to a hand massaging along his back.
âWonwoo?â You repeated his name, sounding awfully scared.
Pulling off his glasses, he rubbed at his eyes. He blurrily saw you touch the spot on your knee where his hand had buried into.
âSorry,â he then coughed through the heartbeat raspy in his throat, bringing the glasses back to his face, âI spaced out.â
âSpaced out?â You echoed. âThat wasnât spacing out.â
âIt doesnât matter.â
He thought you fight might it.
âWellâŠâ you sighed, glancing around uncertainly, âare you okay? Is there someone you want to call? I donât know.â
But you didnât. Thank God.
âNo, Iâmââ he stopped, gulping back the words.
â⊠Yeah?â There was a softer intrigue in your cadence.
Wonwoo looked at you. Fully this time. He looked straight into your eyes that were like a glossy, moonlit ocean, detailed with swirling riptides of surprise and apprehensiveness, but also immense depth that seemed genuinely appreciative of his gesture.
âIâm fine.â
And then he watched you nod, smile, and in return study his cavern eyes with the same intensity and wonder. It was such a peculiar experience, staring at you, understanding a little more of your truth, your gentleness.
He didnât feel as scared.
âMAY 16TH.
Wonwoo had been standing before the mirror in his washroom for the past half-hour or so, primarily just staring, examining, and pulling at the long, limp fronds of his hair. There was a point in his life when he legitimately put effort into styling it, and all his old hair products were still sitting in the cabinet. Though, his ex-girlfriend had tended to help him with it most days, because he found the strands were just too thick and stubborn to work with.
However, since the Spring Street Fair, Wonwoo hadnât been able to shake those comments you madeâabout how nicely his face could be framed and the smouldering nature of his features. He would never think to describe himself that way as it seemed particularly pompous and kind of foolish, but hearing you say it was different. The thing was, Wonwoo had no idea where to start, and attempting to rummage his fingers through his hair just didnât feel as stimulating or electric compared to your meticulous, sweet touch.
In the midst of opening his cabinet for a comb, Wonwoo heard his phone vibrate. He looked down at the sink, seeing the screen brighten with a text notification from Vernon.
[ Vernon | 12:54 pm ]: hey Glasses
[ Vernon | 12:54 pm ]: Solar Pop at 2?
Wonwoo thought about it for a moment, running his thumb down the spine of the comb to hear the little thwip. And then he sighed in decision, texting back a thumbs up. Itâs not like he was working later, and as much as Wonwoo would love to believe that today might be the day he made actual progress on his own story, he knew it was just wishful thinking. In reality heâd waste ample time staring into the document, pondering all the scenes and emotions and nuances he could write rather than moving to write anything at all.
Besides, he hadnât eaten yet today. The thought of a juicy, sauce-slathered, bun-toasted burger being his first meal prompted the boyâs face to sallow greenly with sickness, but the longer he stood in the washroom, combing and slicking and running styling balm through the black birdâs nest on his head, Wonwoo felt the hunger start to bite like an emaciated, starved dog. He left his apartment knowing he would be somewhat late, but Vernon was always later.
And while Wonwoo sat in one of the booths at Solar Pop, flicking the laminated menu back and forth despite knowing the exact order he was going to place, he thought about sending Vernon another text to ask where the hell he even was. Wonwoo could only sip his slippery glass of coke for so long until the waitress decided he was crazy and had been one-hundred percent stood up.
âHey, fuck, Iâm here.â
2:24 pmâthatâs when Vernon finally arrived, sliding himself into the leather bench opposite to Wonwoo while tossing his big, metallic clump of keys onto the table. The boy then proceeded to shimmy off his black jacket, propping his elbows onto the table.
If Vernon ever pulled a tardy stunt like that with you, Wonwoo imagined his friend would probably get stuffed into one of those boxes for sawing people in half. Except it wouldnât be magic.
âDid you get pulled over or something? Police raid? Traffic stop?â Wonwoo asked, now resting his menu down flat.
Vernon laughed, shaking his head. âUh, no. Couldnât find my fuckinâ car keys,â he spoke in a breathless voice. âSorry âbout it.â
âCouldnât find them?â Wonwoo almost scoffed at the excuse while his friend began scouring his way through the menu. âDude, theyâre the fucking size of a bowling ball. How could you lose them?â
âOkay, okay. Fuckinâ skin me alive, why donât you?â
âYou didnât come from your place, Iâm guessing.â
At that, Vernon began to grin, the metal on his pierced lip glinting underneath a ray of sunlight through the blinds. He was still occupied with choosing which burger he wanted. Wonwoo picked the same choice every time. Vernon always tried something different.
âNo, I didnât,â he rasped, flashing his sharp teeth and flipping the menu over, âbut when Maleeha Rabia sends you a text at goddamn one in the morning of her tits, you donât roll over nâ go to bed like some loser. Besides, my ecstasy was just sittinâ around and I had to use it one way or another. Anyway, doesnât fuckinâ matter. I think Iâll get the Double Bacon Crunch Burger. Sounds good as hell.â
Finally, Vernon threw the menu down with conviction.
âJesus Christââ his copper-burnt eyes then flared open as he looked across the table at his friend, ââwho the fuck are you?â
Wonwoo itched his nose. âUm, what?â
Vernon leaned forward, seeming captivated. âUh, your fuckinâ hair? Howâd you get it like that? Itâs all brushed over and soft lookinâ and shit. I feel like I shouldnât be sittinâ with you, Prince Charminâ.â
âI just put some balm in it, combed it around,â he answered, reaching for his drink. âTook me a humiliating amount of time.â
âWell, consider me starstruck. Whatâs made you do all that?â
Before Wonwoo could answer, the waitress returned to the table with her small notepad and shiny pen. Vernon pitched his order first, and Wonwoo followed, asking for the regular quarter-pounder with a side of hot crinkle-cut fries. Once she whisked the menus away and promised to grab Vernonâs root beer float, Wonwoo realized he still had to answer his friendâs question. He didnât exactly want to tell the truth, because he knew Vernon would never let him hear the end of it, but Wonwoo also didnât want to be too dishonest.
âYour face is doinâ that thing.â
âWhat thing?â Wonwoo answered, swallowing his sip of soda.
Vernon crossed his arms on the table, accenting the canvas of darkly-inked tattoos needled into his skin. He shook his head.
âItâs âcause of your little girlyfriend, isnât it?â
Fuck. Wonwoo should have just opened his mouth straight away and spieled out some quick-witted lie. Now he would be painfully subject to Vernonâs unfiltered teasing. Leaning back in his seat, Wonwoo unearthed a miserable sigh at Vernonâs smirk.
âYouâve gotta drop that bullshit.â
âItâs true,â Vernon pressured.
âNo, itâs not.â
As though to interpret Wonwooâs steadfastness as a challenge, Vernon leaned further over the table, dropping his voice but still smiling devilishly through every word he mimicked between his teeth.
âOh, Wonwoo, your hair looks so fucking sexy like that. It makes you look so perfect. Youâre from my dreams. Please, just fuck me right here, right now so I can push my fingers through it âcause itâs so soft and silky and Iâm basically in love with you.â
âShut the fuck up. Please.â
âThat was a good impression, though, wasnât it?â
In the loud space of Wonwooâs disgusted silence, the waitress placed Vernonâs drink onto the table and ensured the food would be coming soon. Vernon watched her walk away, back into the kitchen.
âHey,â he then grinned in capitulating fashion, âtake a stupid joke, alright? I know sheâs not in love with you and she doesnât wanna suck your dickâsheâs got a fuckinâ boyfriend. If it makes you feel any better, Iâm just projectinâ âcause you know Iâm jealous.â
Wonwoo sucked in a sip from his coke, shaking his head.
âThereâs nothing to be jealous of.â
âYeah, yeah,â Vernon dismissed, poking his spoon at the near perfect scoop of vanilla ice cream afloat in the frosty mug, âbut just so yâknow, your mopey ass left me out to dry on Sunday night. Shoved me off the phone, didnât respond to one of my texts. Youâre lucky I even asked you tâhang today. Did she take your phone or somethingâ?â
Shit. When Vernon said it like that, Wonwoo seemed like a terrible friend. Maybe he did deserve a deal of teasing. But at the same time, Wonwoo knew how easy it was for your attitude to flip and he hadnât been at all interested in starting the night with hostility.
âOkay, fair.â He admitted, rolling up his sleeves.
âAnd?â Vernon raised his eyebrows expectantly.
âIâm sorry.â
âThere you fuckinâ go. Thatâs all I wanted tâhear, Glasses.â
The truth was, Wonwoo actually quite enjoyed his time with you that nightâdespite the transient, bickering hiccups and his nearly faltering panic attack, he had fun. Actual fun. Of course, as soon as your ride ended on the Ferris wheel, youâd clutched onto his hand like a snake sinking in its fangs and dragged him throughout the entirety of the fair to find a washroom. Nonetheless, he really loved playing some carnival games with you, like skee ball and the water pistol. He was even able to win you a pink stuffed bear that you had carried close to the chest for the remainder of your time at the fair.
Wonwoo thought he could spend another night like that with you again. Just to get out of his apartment, to feel exhilaration in the pit of his stomach, to laugh until his lungs dried out, to hold your warm, comforting hand in his even when it became too clammy or inconvenient because otherwise you would scold him for letting go.
âFoodâs on the way,â Vernon perked up like a child about to be served a slice of birthday cake as the waitress walked over with two full plates, âif you canât finish yours, Iâll take it.â
âYeahâhow about you focus on chewing and not choking to death first,â Wonwoo sighed, watching his friendâs metaphorical tail wag.
Once she set the food down, inquiring about any refills, and left while flashing her perfected customer service smile, Vernon grabbed the burger with both his hands, taking a gigantic, succulent bite that somehow didnât singe the roof of his mouth. Wonwoo winced, instead going for his crisped, golden fries. Â
âDamn. Youâre really that hungry?â
âIâm ravenous,â Vernon mumbled, picking up a few caramelized onions that fell onto his plate. âDude, I woke up at noon in Maleehaâs bed. She was out cold. Nothinâ in her pantry but some stale fuckinâ Fruit Loops that I may have tried. Iâm a grown ass man. I need a meal.â
âIâm glad youâre so proactive," Wonwoo answered, sinking his burning hot fry into the small side-bowl of ketchup.
It took them less than half an hour to clean their plates. Wonwoo tended to eat at a slower pace, with smaller, more savoury bites, while Vernon sloppily devoured his entire burger and gobbled down his fries with the occasional dipping into the root beer floatâs ice cream. They scarcely talked in between, too focused on eating and drinking. Wonwoo pushed away his plate when heâd finished and proceeded to wipe off his salty, crumb-speckled fingers with a napkin, meanwhile Vernon took a moment to sink backward into the leather seat, placing a hand over his full, satiated stomach.
âHey, do yâthink they have any Life Savers?â He eventually piped up while sticking a toothpick into his mouth. âI want grape.â
Wonwoo scoffed, tossing the napkin onto his plate and taking out his phone. âWho the fuck likes grape?â
âMe, you smartass,â Vernon answered, turning backward in his seat and scanning the restaurant for any colourful candy bowls.
He couldnât deny that he was hoping to see a text from you, but there was nothing, and his chest dropped. Wonwoo decided to open the schedule you had made, curious as to what you were even doing todayâwork until five oâclock, and then you were going out for supper with some friends at Terra Cotta.
He thought about texting you. His thumbs kept hovering above the keyboard in contemplation, even though he knew for certain he wouldnât text anything. He would just stare and hope.
âHoly shit. Uh, oh my God. Wonwoo. I-I seeââ
Vernon had suddenly reached a hand onto the table, slapping the lacquered wood a few times to garner his attention.
âWhat?â He mumbled in agitation, keeping his focus glued to the phone. âIf you see the Life Savers just go up and take some. I swear, theyâre not gonna fucking care youâre not twelve years old.â
âNo, no, no, dumbass,â Vernon hissed, turning back around in the booth, his honey eyes glistering in oils of dread and panic. âLook, actually look. Thatâs Mingyu, isnât it?â
Immediately, Wonwoo clicked off his phone, instead squinting into the distant corner of the restaurant where a notably tall, black-haired boy with tanned, amber skin had emerged from a doorway, standing in a somehow casual but imposing way that only be Mingyu.
It must be Mingyu, and that fact became glaringly obvious when Wonwoo made the unintentional, floundering mistake of staring straight into the boyâs wandering and earthen brown eyes.
âOh my fuckinâ God, oh my fuckinâ God,â Vernon kept reiterating under his breath, bouncing his knee like an anxious student waiting for their test. âHe definitely saw us. Orâhe definitely saw you. This is so bad, man. I think heâs gonna rock me.â
âWhat?â Wonwoo whispered back harshly, attempting to float his gaze away from Mingyu in a casual manner. âFor what reason?â
It seemed like Vernon almost wanted to gag at him. âUmâbecause of what fuckinâ happened between me nâ his girl! At that party? I told you about that shit, didnât I?â He rasped from across the table, his bottom lip worried between biting teeth. âDude, what if he tries to pull a fast one? Youâre whatâlike six foot something? You have to help back me up. I can throw a pretty solid punchâeven better when Iâm shit-facedâbut that might not be enough. Lady Libertyâs built like a brick.â
âOkay, youâre acting crazy,â Wonwoo uttered in disbelief. âI doubt heâs going to be anything but physical, especially in a public place. And, you said you didnât know Her was in a relationship.â
âHow the fuck do I know he knows that? Canât exactly use my infectious charm on someone whose girlfriend I tried to rail.â
Vernon somehow dared to spare another rapid glance over his shoulder, only to shed an entire mould of colour from his complexion.
âHeâs coming, heâsââ
âShut up and relax,â Wonwoo mumbled. âIâm sure itâs nothing bigâheâll say a thing or two and be on his way. God, Iâll handle it.â
For some reason, Wonwoo thought he should be sinking into consternation a lot more than he actually was, but itâs not that his chest wasnât thumping or his mind wasnât spinning amuck with worry. It was more so that he was managing the whirlwind, as best he could, as much as he could manage. Mingyu wasnât a complete stranger, and all their past interactions had been boringly cordial or even forgettable. Nonetheless, Wonwoo would still prefer to avoid the boy because that made his life simpler in the grand scheme of anxiety.
âHey, Wonwoo,â Mingyu approached the table with a confident, leisurely stride, extending his large hand for Wonwoo to grab, exchanging a dap. âI almost didnât recognize you for a sec.â
âAll good,â Wonwoo answered, attempting a polite grin that felt much more sweltering on the inside than out. âHowâve you been?â
Mingyu shrugged, burying his hands into the pockets of his sweatpants while he gazed at the slitted curtains for a moment, pondering his reply. âDecent. Playing a lot of basketball. I donât think Iâve seen you since I came to the pharmacy. You still there?â
âStill there.â
âWell, at least I havenât had to come in for a fuckinâ pregnancy test yet. Thatâs good I suppose, yeah?â The boy chuckled, then tilting his head a certain way to crack a stiff spot in his neck.
âAisle five if you ever need it.â
Mingyu responded with a smirk that perhaps lasted a second too long, and these slimming, analyzing eyesâa gaze that Wonwoo felt ripple in his gut. He chose to believe it was nothing dire, or else he would spiral right there on the spot and lose all fine-tuned control.
Meanwhile Vernon had been sitting quietly the entire time, most likely hoping he would remain in the dark, skulking shadows outside Wonwooâs spotlight. But he must not have been hoping hard enough, because Mingyu proceeded to smile at him, again extending his hand for another dap, which Vernon yielded apprehensively.
âYouâre a pretty recognizable guy, unfortunately,â Mingyu acknowledged with a husky laughâa clear reference to the boyâs identifying tattoos and numerous facial piercings, âI think you deal to at least a third of my friends. Itâs Vernon, right?â
âMmhm. Yes sir.â To Vernonâs luck, he had a well-polished and gleaming smile that made it impossible for him to seem disingenuous, though Wonwoo knew he was wilting inside.
âIâm sorry about Dots.â
âOh, uh. All good. It is what it is, yâknow?â
Mingyu nodded.
âHeyâthose tattoos are crazy good. Whereâd you get them?â
Vernon looked across his arm. âThanks. Mostly Liquid Impactâdude there that I call Funfetti âcause he eats Funfetti box cake all the time. Uh, but his actual nameâs like, Axel or some white-boy shit like that. Heâs done a majority of it. The othersâman, I donât know. Half the time Iâm off my fuckinâ face and wake up with shit I never remember.â
âOh, yeah?â Mingyu sniffed, running a hand through his long, shiny onyx locks of hair. âGuess you also donât remember promising my girlfriend the best sex of her life, right?â
At that, Vernon looked straight to Wonwoo, and Wonwoo returned the enlarged, incinerating stare straight back, reading the split-second terror that swam like flopping fish in Vernonâs eyes. The atmosphere hit the ground with a palpable and ugly shatter.
âYeah, umâabout thatââ
Mingyu then balanced backward on his foot for a moment, beginning to chuckle, sway his head, as though to dismiss the entire accusation in the same intense breadth it was mentioned.
âNah, nah. Iâm playing around,â the boy chuckled, rubbing at his nose. âYou didnât know she was taken. No hard feelings, yeah?â
Vernon immediately nodded his agreement, and the tension nailed into his broad shoulder line seemed to melt. âFor sure. No hard feelings. I mean, sheâs beautiful. Canât even imagine what itâs like beinâ her boyfriend when youâve got sluts like me around.â
Mingyu grinned, âno, youâre good. I know she gave you some attitude about it. Bit of a troublemaker herself. But, yeah. Water under the bridge.â The boyâs attention then turned back to Wonwoo, who was more than eager to somehow extinguish the conversation from you as a topic. âI know sheâs hangs out with you right now.â
âOh, yeah,â Wonwoo hummed, âthe book thing.â
âShe doesnât like talking to me about it.â
âWell, donât stress,â he answered, catching the sunlight that blitzed through the curtains and dipped like a gold paintbrush into the boyâs eyes, turning them to warm molasses, âsheâll show you the whole damn thing when itâs over and done with.â
Mingyu huffed, âI thought sheâd have dropped it by now.â
âI donât think she will. Sheâs pretty committed.â
âHm.â He nodded simply in response, kissing his teeth.
Vernon folded his arms, leaning back into the leather seat with the toothpick again sitting in his mouth. âYou got any plans for the summer, then? Doesnât your pal always throw a huge party?â
âYeah, actually. Doing it this year if we can manage. Seungcheolâs parents pretty much spend their entire summer bouncing around all the Great Lakes. Weâre gonna do a co-hosting type deal andâshit, since youâre here, this is really good timing.â Mingyu then looked down at Vernon and lowered his gravelly voice. âI know what your main gig is. What about blow? You sell it?â
A slow but gradual, catlike grin trudged the edges of Vernonâs mouth, to which he pulled out his toothpick and set his elbows onto the table. âLook, canât chop it up here, man. Ask one of your friends for my burner. I can get you to the ski slope, but it costs, obviously.â
âNah, thatâs fine. Itâs justâmy last plug fell through.â
âTough.â
âYeah. Okay, well, I should get going. Iâll follow up with you later. Do you care if Seungcheol knows the number, too?â
âNo,â Vernon shrugged, planting the toothpick into the corner of his mouth and flicking it with his tongue, âjust donât go throwinâ it around. I could only get enough for a couple people, anyway.â
âAll good. Okayâlater, guys.â
Mingyu stepped away from the table with a wave and a flash of his pearled, charming smile, nothing but the mild scent of his fresh and expensive-smelling cologne to swirl through the now vacant space. In true espionage fashion, Wonwoo and Vernon both picked open the slots between the restaurant curtains, cautiously observing the boyâs stride into the parking lot and onto the sidewalk, where he at last disappeared into the warm, sunny afternoon.
Heaving a gigantic exhausted breath, Wonwoo took off his glasses and set them in his lap, massaging deep into his eye sockets.
âYâknow, heâs not that fuckinâ bad,â Vernon commented, âI mean, he scares the shit outta me, but that could have gone worse.â
"Jesus ChristâI canât believe what I just watched.â
His friend laughed, banging his fist excitedly enough on the table to engender the silverware clattering on their plates. âHa! I know, right? DudeâSeungcheol and Mingyu are the kingpins of that fuckinâ university you go to. They can cough up the big bucks for that shit. Just imagine the distribution pay I'm gonna get with them on my rosterâactually, that couldnât have gone better.â
âAnd where are you gonna get it?â Wonwoo pressured, at last settling his glasses back on, clarifying Vernonâs smudged, blurry face.
âWell, let me fuck around and work my magic.â
âI donât want him to use you.â
âPfft. I donât give no fucks about being used,â Vernon cackled, wearing a self-indulgent, luminous smile and continuing to play around with the toothpick while he readied his wallet to pay. âYou know what you should worry about, Glasses? Sweet talkinâ the fuck outta that dudeâs girl and securin' yourself an invite. You probably donât even need to try sweet talkinââshe obviously likes you.â
âNo,â Wonwoo grumbled, âno way.â
âYou donât want to go?â
âWhy would I want to go, dumbass? The last time I went to a party, I ran into you. Theyâre loud and suffocating. Iâll pass.â Wonwoo also pulled out his wallet, taking his card. âBesides, I get the sense Mingyu doesnât trust me a whole lot. Iâm not gonna stir the pot.â
Vernon shook his head. âYou stir the pot every time you hang out with his girl to go write romantic poetry and run around, gigglinâ at Spring Street. Nâyeah, exactly. You met me. I donât get the fuss.â
âItâs nothing like that," Wonwoo answered in frustration.
âYeah, yeah. Youâre a Patron Saint. I just want my Life Saver.â
âMAY 19TH.
Wonwoo was going to your apartment today for the first time, and it had nearly killed him in the process.
His abhorrent sleep schedule hung over his head every single instance he woke up at lunchtime, the entirety of his mornings wasted to weathered heartbreak and its lasting, stained consequences. Needing to be at your apartment for ten had Wonwoo buckling his face into anguished hands the night before, wondering how he was going to pull off such a triumph without wishing for death. Â
He did know one thing for certainâthe sound of his alarm erupting into its timely, strident beeping made him instantly sick. In fact, the first thing Wonwoo did was half-stumble in complete bleariness out from his bed, dragging a white sheet along by his ankle as he burst into the washroom and hung his head over the toilet like he was sweating through a wicked hangover. But it wasnât alcohol. It was months of bad, soul-stitched habit festered up in stomach bile and perhaps, a hatred for himself. It was his own fault, in a way.
And yet, when you texted him a half-hour later to reconfirm your address, Wonwoo replied with not the slightest hint that he was feeling pretty fucking terrible. The headache and shudders followed him down the street, onto the bus, and into the lobby of your notably opulent apartment complex. He felt rather incongruous amongst all the marbleâthe white trim, the clean, untainted air, even the breakfast table with dispensable lemon water and small, fruit-topped pastries that somehow made Wonwoo want to kill himself.
He looked down at his phone.
[ Her | 9:10 am ]: 717 thorton street, unit 61
[ Her | 9:45 am ]: are you almost here? :)
Wonwoo pressed the button to the elevator.
[ Wonwoo | 9:50 am ]: Yes. In the building.
His phone vibrated immediately with a text.
[ Her | 9:50 am ]: Iâm so excited
The doors pulled apart. Wonwoo stepped aside for a couple who were leaving the elevator before he entered. Quickly, he clicked the button to close the doors, not wanting to share the space with anyone but himself and the headache throbbing at the forefront of his cranium. He sighed, glancing at his texts again to reply.
[ Wonwoo | 9:51 am ]: Do you have any Tylenol?
[ Her | 9:51 am ]: most def
[ Her | 9:51 am ]: whatâs wrong?
[ Wonwoo | 9:52 am ]: Nothing much. Just a headache.
When he didnât receive an immediate answer, he assumed you had put the phone down to search your medicine cabinet. Getting off the elevator, Wonwoo proceeded to find the correct apartment. He put his fist up to the door, and then, at the last second, stopped.
There it was againâthe same melting pot of anxiety and butterflies that had bubbled up when you first visited his place.
He supposed the feelings never truly disappeared each time he would see you, and he was beginning to detest it. Why couldnât his body just adapt? Get over it? What purpose did it serve to constantly remind him of his unkempt emotions? It was like the idea of you terrified him more than you as an actual person, because in person, he felt comfort, as crazy as it sounded. So why couldnât his anxiety and security just complete that stupid sliver of a synapse for once?
Knock knock.
After a moment, the handle clicked, and the door to sumptuous unit 61 was pulled open. For the first time, Wonwoo saw your face without any makeup, and it sort of made him stutter in his wordsânot that he was shocked in abhorrence at the contrast, more so the vulnerability behind it, the fact you felt comfortable enough to shed your compulsion with always presenting a perfect, glamoured face. He was pleased to see you were in a fuzzy pair of pink shorts and a white, thin long-sleeve that were basically pyjamas.
Maybe it was weird to think, but you seemed more human.
âYou made good timing. Iâm impressed.â
âThanks,â Wonwoo answered while stepping inside, toeing off his sneakers next to your plethora of shoes at the doormat.
âI would obviously say tour first, but I have your Tylenol sitting on the counter over here, for your headache. Can you dry swallow or do you need water?â
âDry swallow?â Wonwoo laughed, following you toward the kitchen area. âWho the fuck dry swallows any sort of pill?â
âI donât know! Personally, I donât. But there are some freaks out there who do. I was actually testing you. And you passed.â
âLucky me,â he sighed.
Taking a seat at one of stools displayed around the large, granite-surface island, Wonwoo waited for you to pour him some water. Obviously, the apartment was spacious, gorgeousâthe large, white-fluffed rug in the centre of the living room was definitely suited to you, though he was surprised by the tall, lush potted plants aligned by the window panelling. He didnât know you had a green thumb.
While placing down the water, you shifted closely into the seat beside him, and Wonwoo could smell the scent of strawberries on your skin. You let your chin press into the hammock made with your hands, watching as he set the pill on his tongue and gulped it down.
âSo, is it really bad?â
Wonwoo turned the glass back and forth atop its coaster, deciding on whether or not he should tell the truth. It always tended to sting him when he lied, and so he turned to you, shrugging.
âI felt it when I woke up. But itâs manageable.â
âOh, I get that sometimes.â
âItâs because of my repulsive sleep schedule, no doubt.â
You smiled at him, adjusting your leg under the island.
âIs that why you prefer afternoons all the time?â
âPretty much. Itâs a horrible habit. Iâll break it somehow, Iâm sure. Just a stupid hump to get over. Anywayââ Wonwoo slung the laptop bag off his shoulder and onto the counter, ââyour place looks pretty sweet. How are you? Whatâs the plan for today?â
âWell,â you hummed, slapping an arm down onto the reflective granite, âIâve wrote some more this week. Iâd love for you to proofread it. Maybe we can go out for lunch later, but youâd need to give me time to get ready. I mean, I did shower this morningâŠâ
He watched you pause, and then swallow. "You donât care, do you?â
âAbout what?â Wonwoo answered.
âOh, wellânever mind, then.â
âNo, what is it? What donât I care about?â
You started to grin, hiding half your face with a hand that slowly scraped across your cheek, as though to rub off any remaining lethargy from the morning light. Wonwoo waited for you to answer.
â⊠I look like a mole.â
He at last realized what you meant.
âNo, you donât.â
âI was just feeling lazy. I know, gasp, what an insane word to come from my mouth. But Iâm glad you donât care. I didnât think you would, but I still wasnât sure. At least your reaction wasnât obvious. My chin is breaking out so please donât stare at it, if you can help it.â
âOh, well, you know, you lookââ that one banished word almost slipped, but Wonwoo smoothly mended the break, âyouâyou have nothing to worry about. I get breakouts, too. It sucks, but itâs life.â
Your bare, soft face turned cheerful in a fawning smile.
âI know. I guess I'm just not very used to the feeling of people seeing me like this. Did you want to do lunch later?â
Wonwoo leaned back in the small seat, running his hands up his knees, knowing damn well he hadnât eaten breakfast.
âUh, I should probably start with like, cereal or something.â
âYou didnât eat?â
âNo appetite.â
âIâll fix you something. Unfortunately, no cereal. But I'll get some the next time Mingyu and I do groceries. So, what do you like best? Toast? Oatmeal? Scrambled eggs and toast? Orange juice? Bagel?â
At the mere mention of orange juice, his fist clenched. Attempting not to dwell so obviously, Wonwoo straightened up and smiled.
âI like toast.â
âThatâs good. Itâll be easy on your stomach.â
Wonwoo watched you squeeze off the stool and open the fridge to pull out a plastic bag of bread. He watched you stand on your tiptoes to reach into the highest cupboard and grab a plate. He watched you pop open a jar of fresh raspberry jam and slot the bread into the toaster. He could watch you do anything, it seemed.
Anything at all.
It took Wonwoo about half an hour to eat his raspberry toast and skim through the newest additions to your document. You were getting more into the thick of your relationship with Mingyuâjust as youâd warnedâbut Wonwoo was able to gloss most cloying paragraphs without too much bitterness or personal weight clouding his possible critiques. Wonwoo was still seated at the island, meanwhile you were lying face down on the plump-cushioned couch, an arm dangling off the side. In a morbid way, you looked very much dead if not for the shallow rising and dipping of your back.
âDone, for the most part.â
Your head perked up, and he was relieved to see you hadnât fallen asleep or suffocated. âWhen will you add your notes?â
âAfter lunch. Is that okay?â
âMmhm.â
âSoâŠâ Wonwoo slid down in the chair, reaching out his arms with a gigantic yawn, âyou actually snuck into his basketball game?â
âYeah,â you sighed, letting your chin snuggle into the blanket strewn underneath you, âI was obsessed with him. I couldnât help it.â
âI wouldnât expect your first date to be at the nature museum. The way you wrote about the butterfly exhibit was nice, though.â
âIt was fun. Mingyu wasnât the biggest fan, but I had always wanted to go. There was this huge skeleton of a blue whale, and sometimes the museum would play the whaleâs balladââ you flopped onto your back, staring up at the ceiling with a tender, ardent laugh as your fingers twirled the fluffy knots of the throw, ââit used to scare Mingyu so bad. He kept telling me he was gonna leave our date unless we went to another exhibit.â
âThe sound can be pretty jarring if youâve never heard it before, to be fair,â Wonwoo reasoned, now massaging down his legs.
Shoving your body to sit upright on the couch, you poked out your tongue at him, grinning, âdonât defend his loserness.â
He huffed in response, âmy bad.â
âShould we do a tour now? I really want to show you my room. And if I keep lying on the couch, Iâll fall asleep.â
âUh, sure. Do you want me to wash my plate?â
âNo, no, itâs fine. Just leave it in the sink.â
After Wonwoo cleaned off the granite island, he came to join you in the living room, the white rug resembling what he imagined a cloud to feel like underneath his socked feet.
A thought had suddenly popped into his head.
âThereâs a nature museum here, too.â
You grabbed the blanket, wearing it like a shawl around your shoulders. Wonwoo had never seen you so sleepy before.
âI know.â
âHave you ever gone?â
âNo. Not at all. I did ask Mingyu once when we first came here for university. But I think he was still mortified from the whale thing. I dunno. Anyway, is that your round-about way of asking if I ever want to go? Because I would, to help with the story.â
Wonwoo scratched along his collarbone, heated with the itch of being blatantly exposed for his plotting. However, he hadnât suggested the museum with the intention of employing it as a visual to sharpen up your scene-work. He was hoping to go just for the sake of itâlike a palate cleanser, as you had previously mentioned.
But he obviously wasnât going to articulate that.
âWe can plan it more later,â he said.
The tour started in the living room, which Wonwoo had become well acquainted with throughout his half hour of sitting at the kitchen island, occasionally flicking his eyes toward the couch to ensure you were still alive. You explained that the pristine white rug was a housewarming gift from Mingyuâs parents when you first moved into the apartment, and he felt guilty for even stepping on it.
He decided to ask about the plants by the windows.
âOh, I donât actually look after those,â you answered, touching at one of the heavy and balmy-looking green leaves from a plant nearly as tall as you, âSeokmin comes over to water them and stuff, gives them special nutrient foodâeven sprays their leaves with this misty bottle thing. I tried giving them all to him, but he says heâs got no space at his apartmentâwhich is total bull by the way.â
âMaybe he just wants an excuse to see you.â
âYeah,â you scoffed, rolling your eyes, âdoesnât everyone?â
Wonwoo bit back a stupid little smile as he followed you into your bedroomâthe place you seemed most enthralled for him to finally see. You twirled into the open space and threw the blanket off your shoulders, then whipping your hands into the air akin to a magician whoâd just performed the most grandiose magic trick.
âTada! Bedroom reveal!â
He pushed up his glasses, taking a good, solid look around at everything he could: the prestigious makeup vanity with the drawers left half-open, your dresser, lined with photographs of what he assumed to be friends, family, and Mingyu, the beaded, dangling chandelier, the ajar closet doors that revealed your unsurprising magnitude of outfitsâskirts and dresses and professional blazers and lascivious things from threads of lace and silk. He finally looked to your beautiful bed, which you proceeded to flop onto.
âThis is my favourite part,â you hummed.
Taking some further steps into the bedroom, Wonwoo began recognizing smaller details, though he couldnât explain what he was feeling. He always thought a bedroom was such a personal, intimate space, like a treasure chest stuffed with memories and pieces of personâs essence that couldnât be captured using words alone. To sit on someoneâs bed, or sift through their drawers for a pen, or even grab a shirt from their closetâhe felt it was all so⊠sacred. It was the reason he had such a hard time having others in his bedroom.
âThe bed is your favourite?â He wondered.
âYes,â you giggled, a glimmer flashing into your eyes like diamonds in the sun as you climbed onto your knees.
Before Wonwoo knew what was happening, you had clutched a hand into his shirt and jerked him toward the covers. He landed beside you, and his heart thrust with electricity.
âYou could have just asked me to sit,â he chuckled, wiping some wrinkles off his shirt and adjusting his glasses.
âNope.â
âBedâs comfy.â
âDuh,â you sunk backward, smirking at him, âitâs a bed.â
âHey, you should have seen the bed I had growing up in Changwon. My older brother and I, we hated it. Shit was like sleeping on a piece of cardboard. It didnât get better for years.â
Propping your head onto a pillow, you continued to smile prettily at him with those entrancing eyes, and for a second, this piercing fear struck in the core of Wonwooâs chest that he had just spoke about himselfâactually spoke about himselfâin a manner that screamed of vulnerability. He felt terror. Why did he do that?
âHm. I guess Iâm just spoiled, with my memory foam and all.â
At least you didnât push into the topic. You were getting better at that, almost like you could interpret the subtle tweaks in his face or the stiffening of his bones. Wonwoo rested his elbows on his knees.
âYour roomâs nice. It smells like you.â
He heard you giggle, âwhat? Like strawberries?â
Wonwoo pursed his lip, looked down at his fingers. âYeahâŠâ
For a moment, his eyes lingered unfaithfully on your exposed midriff, down to the fluffy hem of those pink lounge shorts. He squeezed his wrist tight, practically stopping his own blood flow, willing himself not to think anything unhinged that would simmer up to fuel his self-hatred later. The longer your head spent sinking into that plump pillow, the more your lids fluttered with sleep. As he continued to gaze about the room, he spotted the pink stuffed bear that heâd won you at the Spring Street Fair, sitting atop your bedside table.
âYouâve still got that?â
âHm?â You pushed up onto your elbows, yawning. âOh, yeah! âCourse I still have her. Itâs a perfect little memento from that night.â
âWell, I did go through a lot of effort to win it.â
âOh, Iâm aware... wanna know what I named her?â
âWhat?â
âMiss Priss.â
Honestly, Wonwoo was surprised you hadnât stuffed it into your closet or abandoned the toy in some innocuous corner of your apartment. Instead the bearâs vibrant pink face and slightly lopsided eyes were staring him down, making him rerun Vernonâs words in his head: âyou stir the pot every time you hang out with his girl to go write romantic poetry and run around, gigglinâ at Spring Street.â
Wonwoo immediately shoved the memory aside, letting the implications sizzle up and burn on the hot coals of his brain.
âHm. Funny.â
You rolled your eyes.
Wonwoo tapped his wrist, thinking.
âSo, uh, I hope you donât mind me asking this, but why donât you live with Mingyu? I know he stays over some nights.â
Lifting yourself up with one arm, you shrugged, opting to stroke a hand along the blanket to smooth out some crinkles. âI donât want to move in with anyone unless Iâm engaged.â
âActually?â
âYeah. I mean, that's what I told my parents, at least. They used to really push for us to have an apartment together. Which makes sense. They freaking love him. I swear, more than me," you laughed, picking at your shirt. "I get it, too. Mingyu and I have pretty much been tied at the hip all these years. But we agreed that we wouldn't live together until things went to the next level. He does keep a lot of his stuff here for when he does stay over, and vice versa. Heâs got an extra key and everything, his own nightstand, bathroom stuff.â
âAnd thatâs for certain?â
You tilted your head. âWhatâs for certain?â
âThe engagement thing. Or was it just to shake off your parents?â
âWell⊠I guess I mean it. Is that weird to you?â
âNo,â Wonwoo said. âI personally haven't heard it plenty.â
âYeah, most people are surprised to learn we donât live together. I guess we really give off the impression that we're together in most things, if not everything. It's good to get a little space, though."
âWell, I understand itâwanting to have your own space. I mean, I think everyone should try living alone, just once if they have to. You learn more about yourself, I suppose.â
You cracked a smile at him. âWhat have you learned?â
Wonwoo chuckled, knowing all the things he could never say were tingling right on the tip of his tongue. âWell, I meant in a general sense. I wasn't exactly talking about myself.â
âHaâyou learned how to be a hermit.â
âI'm pretty sure I was always like that.â
âYeah, but probably not that bad.â
âThat bad?â He furrowed his dark brows at you, staring straight into your eyes that twinkled with challenge. âMeaning what?â
âPlease, you would not leave that apartment if it wasnât for your commitment to the book. Maybe for work, some groceries every now and then. Otherwise, your ass is not leaving.â
âDamn. Just call me a loser.â
âFine,â you huffed, pushing up onto your knees, âloser.â
Wonwoo managed to hold the penetrating, spirited strength of your gaze, and he was proud of himself for doing so, even if his heart felt like it was going to leap into his throat. It was still difficult for him to be routinely engaged in eye contact, but he knew how much you appreciated itâthe feeling of being listened to and experiencing someoneâs dedication to presenting their full attention.
Since it was getting close to lunch time, Wonwoo figured you might want to start thinking of where to eat. He was getting notably hungry, and having to function off some toast coated thinly in raspberry jam wouldnât be enough to power him throughout his proofreading. He pulled out his phone, wanting to check the time, and began sliding off your comfortable, warm bed.
âDid you want toââ
âHey, wait, wait, waitââ Wonwoo felt your hand curl around his bicep in a firm grip and begin to pull him back down, ââbefore we get up and everything, I want to talk to you about something.â
Oh no.
His stomach writhed.
Wonwoo started praying it wasnât about his and Vernonâs encounter with Mingyu at Solar Popânot that anything particularly terrible or concerning had happenedâbut maybe Mingyu had mentioned something to you. Maybe he didnât like Wonwoo and thought it was best you stop writing together, stop seeing each other.
His mind started quivering with a steadfast hurricane of awful thought and Wonwoo knew the flushed colour had most likely drained from his face as quickly as a popped balloon.
Your hand remained on his bicep, squeezing it.
âWhy do you look so worried, already?â You chuckled in a quiet voice, rubbing his arm until Wonwoo visibly relaxed. âI havenât even said anything yet. Unless, you think I should be worried, too.â
âNo.â Wonwoo shook his head. âJustânever mind.â
âHm, well, thatâs kind of what I want to talk about.â
As your hand drifted off his arm, Wonwoo sat crossed-legged, narrowing his eyes at you in question. âWhat do you mean?â
The conversation began with a clunk of silence, to which you glanced down at the bed for a moment, clearly biting on your inner cheek in contemplation. Wonwoo desperately wanted you to spit it out. He hated when empty words hung so burdensomely in the air.
âWell⊠thereâs no easy way to bring it up. And Iâm not sure youâll even want to talk about it with me, but I keep noticing it, again and again. I think itâs at least worth it to put it on the table. And, if itâs not my business, you can freely tell me to screw off.â
âOh⊠okay.â
And then you were looking at him, not with any sort of accusation or anger or even disappointment. Somehow, Wonwoo knew what you were going to say, and he braced himself for it.
âDo you⊠do you have anxiety?â
Wonwoo said nothing. He wasnât sure if it was an issue of not wanting to speak or being unable to.
You breathed out heavily in response.
âOkay, silence, I definitely saw that comingâbut, um, Iâm not stupid, you know? Your face just gets so pale, and I feel like I can see the heartbeat in your chest⊠and you always do that thing with your fist. Clenching it. It always looks so painful but you never seem to care andâanywayâI just⊠I can tell when it happens and it kind of bothers me that you try to like, shrug it off or call it âspacing outâ when itâs really clearly not. And, maybe thatâs my fault.â
His gaze had shifted to lock with yours.
Again, you werenât staring at him with any malice or dejectionâheâd come to learn that your eyes were actually quite soft most of the time, soft but always glittering, like a handful of silk. Still, Wonwoo couldnât yet find his words, which must have come across as remarkably shocking for someone who spent their whole life grabbing all the shiny bits of possible vernacular.
You sat up straighter, touching his knee.
âIs it my fault you donât want to talk about it? Can I at least know that much?â There was an imploring desperation in your face.
Wonwoo at last cleared his throat.
âI donât talk about it with anyone.â
âOkay, I get that. But, did I make you feel like you couldnât bring it up? At all?â Your fingers dug a little harder into his knee, though Wonwoo knew you probably hadnât realized it. âI justâI do want to know, actually. Because sometimes I let myself get in the way of being present for other people. But I care. I honestly do.â
He nodded, cracking his knuckles.
âI mean⊠I definitely wouldnât have thought to bring it up with you. I guess I felt like, if I did, what would it accomplish? You might think Iâm incapable or⊠I donât know.â He shoved his hands underneath his glasses, rubbing at the indents on his nose. âAs you can see, Iâm not the best at talking about it. I donât talk about it.â
You folded your legs in similar fashion to Wonwoo.
âWell⊠um⊠do you⊠is there anyone that could, like⊠I donât know what Iâm saying. I guess, are you coping alright, is what Iâm asking. I really donât mean to overstep. I swear.â
At that, he chuckled quite loudly. Your face twitched in surprise at his reaction, and the hand slipped off his knee.
âIt really doesnât matter. I just deal with it.â
No. He took nothing. He did nothing. Wonwoo just sat and suffered and felt no initiative to help himself. At that point, he really didnât want to dissect the topic any further. He could sense the slithering under his skin, the way his body physically bristled like a perturbed cat at the thought of having to be any more open than what he'd already shared. The choices he made in his life werenât important if he was going to end up back in the same slippery trench.
âOh. Well, I hope you take care of yourself,â you said with a smile, giving his bicep another gentle squeeze. âThatâs all.â
âJUNE 2ND.
About two weeks had passed since Wonwoo visited your apartment. Afterward, you had met up four times to continue writing and making small ventures to places that you deemed vital for developing your story. Wonwoo found himself enjoying most trips.
He remembered the ice cream shop. Apparently, it was the date where Mingyu had officially asked you to be his girlfriend. You had gotten their most popular strawberry cheesecake flavour while Wonwoo ordered mint chocolate chip, which was a rather boring but favourite classic of his. No doubt, you sat across from him on their outside patio the entire time, pitting remarks about how awful his choice was in lieu of writing anything down in your document. With every spoonful he ate, Wonwoo had to keep reminding you to stay focused, and eventually, his repetitious ordering worked.
"Did you actually come here to get any writing done or did you just want the ice cream? We're not palate-cleansing are we?"
"Why can't two things be true at once?"
âCan I see your laptop?â
âNoâhey! Donât try to grab it!â
âWhy? Because youâve written fuck all?â
"For your information, I have a bullet-point list going."
"Oh, yeah. A bullet-point list, hm?"
"Yes. It has all my major writing points. Point number one: Mingyu seats me down at the table. He's clearly nervous. We've only been in the shop for a minute or two and he won't stop brushing his hair behind his ears. Point number two: Mingyu grabs our ice cream from the counter. He gives me his flavour, rocky road, by accident, and then we awkwardly laugh and switch. Point number three: I remember thinking his nerves were endearing, andâ"
"Okay, okay. I get it."
"Exactly. Let this be a lesson in poor assumption. Don't try to assume anything about me, Wonwoo. It's probably wrong."
And then there had been the journey to Mooneyâs Bay, one of the most well-known beaches outside the cityâprobably because the lake actually looked a clean, salty blue and the soft sand wasnât littered with drifting pieces of plastic. It had been the first place Wonwoo took his brother when he came to visit from his office in Korea, and the picture they had taken together with their pant legs cuffed up, standing knee deep in the water, was still pinned to the corkboard in Wonwooâs bedroom. However, Wonwoo hadnât been back to the beach since, until you dragged him there in an hour-long car ride. He had mostly looked out the window, thinking, as always.
You said that Mooneyâs Bay reminded you of a cove from your hometown, a more clandestine one, where you and Mingyu used to splash around in the isolated, iridescent waters at night, laughing into the chilled breeze and coughing up all the liquid splatted into the otherâs face. Wonwoo had used the video camera to record some footage of the beach per your request. By evening, most people had packed up their coolers and umbrellas and sun towels, granting him more freedom to film wider, panned shots. He remembered standing at the foam shoreline, feeling the sand squelch wetly under his bare feet, recording you wading further and deeper into the water that reflected like a bleeding, scarlet portrait of stained glass.
âIt feels amazing! You should come in!â
âI canât. Itâll ruin the camcorder.â
âSo put it down! In the bag! Thereâs enough footage.â
âBut the sun is setting behind you. It makes for a good shot.â
"So just hurry up! The water is the perfect temperature."
"Butâ"
âIâm not asking you. Iâm telling you.â
"Well, I don't know... I, uhâI can't swim."
"This isn't swimming, this is wading. Just go up to your knees. It's been a hot, long day. I think this will help get the scowl off your face."
â⊠Fine. At least give me a second to fix my pants.â
The third location, while not his favourite, had been an open bar that was conveniently placed a few streets over from his job at the pharmacy. Wonwoo had went there a number of times with Vernon in the past, usually after he finished a midterm or handed in some grating assignment, though Vernon tended to drink more than his body could sufficiently handle. By the end of the night, Wonwoo would most often find himself being a mediator between his tattooed, foul-mouthed friend and whatever blundering, equally drunk idiot he happened to be arguing with.
It was too much for his anxiety.
Nonetheless, heâd met you there after work despite the churning cauldron of memories that he harboured, unsurprised to find you seated at a small table swarmed with dewy drinks and shots that interested observers had sent over. Wonwoo felt each digging, plying stare that sculpted against his back as he sat beside youâhe even choked down one of your retched tequila shots (while not the best idea), hoping it would mellow him out.
You never really explained why the bar was pertinent to your history with Mingyuâor, maybe you had, and Wonwoo was simply one flaming shot past coherent of properly digesting your words. He did, however, remember your entire, almost scientific explanation of why you liked wearing low-cut or heavily revealing tops at the bar, and Wonwoo had listened along as best he could manage, even when that floating sensation started hazing through his mind. At one point, this girl who Wonwoo had never encountered once in his life came up to him with a polite tap on his shoulder and an inquiring smile.
âHeyâsorry to intrudeâand this may be a super dumb question, but you are guys together?â
âNo, no. Not at all. Iâve got a boyfriend. Heâs single.â
âOh, perfect. I was justâI was sitting over there, in the corner with my friends, if you can see. AnywaysâI said something dumb about how you were really good looking, and now Iâve been dared to come up and ask for your number. So, um, yeahâŠâ
ïżœïżœNo, Iâm good. Thank you.â
âO-Oh. Wait⊠are you⊠being serious?â
âYes.â
âOh. Sorry. This is really fucking embarrassing⊠uh, I guess I wonât linger then. Bye.â
â⊠Jeez⊠had a bit much to drink or something?â
âNoâjust donât like giving out my number to strangers.â
âShe was cute, though. Probably a fun one-night stand.â
âThen you have sex with her, yeah?â
âHa! Youâre so funny. Whenâs the last time you even had sex? I mean, you obviously pull. At least, I think you doâŠâ
âI donât remember. Months and months ago, I guess.â
âWow! Zero play. I kind of respect it. I could never, though. So⊠actually, let me guess: youâre the type of person that canât have sex without attachment? You need to be in love?â
âWhatâs it to you?â
âIâm just asking.â
âI donât know.â
âGod. Youâre so fucking boring, Wonwoo.â
âBecause I donât go out of my way to find some pretty girl to have sex with every week, Iâm boring? How does that make sense?â
âNo, not that. I mean the fact you never really want to discuss anything about yourself. Honestly, sometimes talking to you is like pulling teeth, yâknow? Anyway, move back a little. Backwards cap with the earrings has been staring on and off for the last ten minutes and I want one more free shot before I call it a night.â
The most recent place you had been together was the popular drive-in at Richmondâs Farm. Wonwoo knew that in the autumn months leading up to Halloween, the venue was turned into a haunted carnival with all the typical attractions: pumpkin patches, horror movie screenings, corn mazes, and masked, fake blood-spattered psychopaths chasing people around with a roaring chainsaw.
Seokmin, despite being quite weak-stomached and completely disastrous when it came to anything horror-related, had actually implored Wonwoo to go the year before after hearing the raves about their newest House of Nightmares, although Wonwoo declined in order to study for a test.
Really, there was no test.
Wonwoo just hadnât been in the mood for losing all his hair and being crammed into pitch black, narrow corridors with a murderer promptly waiting around the corner. He hoped Seokmin wouldnât ask him again this yearâthen his excuse would be obvious.
In the spring and summer, however, the farm mostly broadcast screenings at their drive-in theatre behind the maize field, and you had leaped at the opportunity to go because it was the perfect chance to relive one of your favourite dates with Mingyu. By your explanation, heâd taken you to see Crazy, Stupid, Love before you two had departed your hometown for university. But the drive-in obviously wasnât playing that movie, and so you two had to settle for watching their only available screening, 500 Days of Summer.
Wonwoo hated that movie.
Of course, he hadnât told you that.
Before the movie had started, Wonwoo helped you throw down a blanket into your trunk alongside some couch pillows that you grabbed from your apartment, creating a makeshift lounge in the rear of the car. Since the screening was late at nightâand way past your typical good girl bedtimeâyou were worried about falling asleep halfway into the movie, though Wonwoo promised he would keep an eye on you to ensure you wouldnât miss anything important.
Since it was too dark to film anything of quality on the camcorder, Wonwoo left you alone in the blanket-pillow trunk to scribble down any nostalgic, limerent sentiments while he grabbed some snacks. You had told him to get gummy bears, because you hated the way broken pieces of popcorn kernel shells would sliver between your teeth and dig into your gums, neither did you want a soft drink since it would be an abundance of sugar before bed, and it always resulted in a breakout the next morning. He was able to make it back to the car just before the screening started.
He remembered how strange it all seemed, sitting so close to you underneath the blanket, occasionally feeling your elbow dig into his arm or your knee bump his thigh, and the sharp blip it would cause in his pulse. Wonwoo remembered how often you complained about the temperature throughout the movieâfirst, itâs too hot, now, itâs too cold, youâre too close to me, youâre too far away and Iâm cold again, I need the blanket, I donât want the blanketâWonwoo hadnât realized a personâs body temperature could fluctuate that drastically.Â
However, the worst part of that night happened about half an hour before the movie ended, just when Wonwoo was beginning to feel relieved about going home. You were getting sleepier by the minute, and Wonwoo could tell from the yawning every now and then, wanting desperately to rub at your eyes but refusing because it would smother the mascara into somewhat concerning, black whorls.
You had nudged his arm, and when he glanced over at your face, exhausted and half-illuminated under the watery, bright cast of light from the screen, you asked him in a quiet, dulcet voice: âis it okay if I rest my head on your shoulder for a few minutes?â
Wonwoo had wanted to say noâof course you canât, because if you do, I will sit here stiff, and hardly breathing, and listening only to my own heartbeat. It will be the sole thing Iâll think about for the next three days no matter what I do to mask the memory. Iâll keep thinking about it until you burn out in my mind like a star.
But then Wonwoo had agreed instead.
He proceeded to clench his fist upon feeling the weight of your head sink softly to his shoulder. Your legs had been curled up underneath you, and your knees were then pressing flush against his leg. Every breath he inhaled was faintly tainted with the scent of your sweet, fragrant shampoo and it was fucking killing him.
âYouâre so tense,â you had whispered in a giggle, âif it makes you uncomfortable, I donât have to. Itâs just because Iâm tired.â
âNoââ it had come out somewhat like a blurt, and Wonwoo just knew the tips of his ears were tingling red, ââitâs okay. I promise.â
âYou sure?â
âIâm sure⊠what?â
âJust wanted to look in your eyes when you said it.â
âFuck, not that again.â
âI have to know!â
âOkay, thatâs fine. Movieâs almost over, anyway. Just donât fall asleep because then I really wonât know what to do.â
That had been four days ago.
Now, it was almost midnight. Wonwoo was sitting on the roof of his apartment with a messily rolled up blunt in his fingersâthe second one he prepared, mostly out of impatienceâdrawing in a slow and deep breath that ghosted from his lips like wispy fog flowing down a shallow hill. He then coughed twice by his elbow, attempting to clear the stinging prickle that caught against his throat.
âYouâre so fucking full of it,â Wonwoo laughed.
âNo! Iâm not.â
âYou did not write thirty pages in a day.â
âUhâactually, I did! And the fact you donât believe me is a testament to your own wilted motivation. I am very motivated.â
He smiled at the sound of your voice crackling through his phone, which heâd been holding with the latter hand. Breathing in another hit, Wonwoo pulled at the sides of his black beanie, grinning through the thin cloud that was exhaled in a quick, neat puff.
âOkay, you wrote thirty pages. Didnât have to fucking drag my career through the mud in doing so. I mean, I guess itâs a hobby.â
âFor all I know, youâre the biggest poser that ever posed.â
âYeah?â
âYes. I still donât know what you write about.â
âI told you.â
âNoâyou fucking didnât. You said something vague and ambiguous that could have meant literally anything. All I had to go off were some sing-songy praises from Seokmin.â
âI give you pretty good notes, though.â
âYeah, whatever.â
âSo I must be decent.â
âI donât even know why I bothered calling you. I was supposed to be in bed, like, an hour ago. Youâre such a distraction.â
âFuck,â Wonwoo laughed, tapping the warm blunt to knock off a clump of papery ash, âitâs been an hour already?â
âYes.â
âWell, I donât know why you called either.â
âTo complain about that lady whose makeup I had to do today! She was horrible. God, were you not listening?!â
âNo, no, I was. She told you the makeup she wanted, you said it wouldnât suit her too well, and then she got all pissed off when it looked exactly how you said it would. Thatâs not what I meant.â
âOh. Well⊠I just thought you should know about it.â
âMmhm.â
Silence followed his velvet, almost teasing hum, but Wonwoo didnât mind it, and he assumed you didnât either. Your phone call had been completely out of the blue, only a few minutes after heâd climbed onto the roof and started sparking his lighter. An hour had already passedâWonwoo couldnât believe it. Time had never seemed so blurred and insignificant before, like tomorrow didnât exist at all.
âI didnât know you smoked.â
Wonwoo repositioned the phone in his hand.
âFrom time to time, yeah.â
âWhat strain?â
âNorthern Lights.â
âIâve never had that one. I mean, Iâm not much of a stoner, and neither is Mingyu. I donât like the way it feels in my throatâthat dry, burning feeling. And I hate the cotton mouth afterward.â
âShouldnât be that bad if youâre inhaling it right.â
âWell, maybe you can teach me one day.â
He let the blunt hang from the corner of his mouth for a moment, a very fluttery-feeling smile taking shape. Not wanting you to hear that slight bit of giddiness in his tone, Wonwoo took another hit, holding the smoke in for longer than usual before exhaling.
âDo you, uh⊠do you still want to go to that museum?â
âOhâthe nature museum?â
âYeah.â
âIâll have to do some poking around in my schedule. I have this stupid leadership council meeting for SSA that I have to go to.â
âThatâs fine. Text me when you figure it out.â
âOkay⊠gosh, itâs really fucking late.â
âYeah, you should get some sleep.â
âAre you pushing me off the phone? If anything, I should be the one pushing. Youâre not doing anything to fix your terrible sleep schedule. And I certainly donât want you to ruin mine.â
âThatâs what Iâm sayingâyou need to get some sleep.â
âWell, you shouldnât have said it like that.â
âHow did I say it?â
âLike you were pushing me off the phone!â
âOkay, okay. Iâm sorry. How âbout this: I know how important structure is to you, and I am deeply concerned that this late night conversation weâre having may somewhat affect your sleep. And while Iâve thoroughly enjoyed talking to you and hearing your pretty voice through my shitty phone speaker, I think we should both go to bed.â
âThat seems fair.â
âGreat. So, goodnight then.â
âNo! I want to be the first one to say goodnight.â
âWhy?â
âBecause, I say goodnight, then you say goodnight back, and then I get to be the one who hangs up first. Itâs a courtesy thing.â
âUh, okay then... Iâm listening.â
âGoodnight!â
Wonwoo smiled. He smiled so fucking widely and brightly that he could feel the muscles in his face aching.
âGoodnight.â
âJUNE 7TH.
Since the quickest route to the nature museum was about half an hour from Wonwooâs apartment, he suggested that you stop by around lunch time so that you two could make the walk together. It wasnât too warm outsideâthe large smattering of clouds dotted in the sky and the typical city breeze helped to keep the temperature down.
âWeâre not allowed to film in the museum,â you said from your seat at his small dinner table, âso donât bother taking the camcorder, I guess. Iâll just try to soak up everything as best I can.â
Wonwoo was sat across from you, waiting for you to finish the heated-up carton box of creamy mushroom pasta that youâd raided out his freezer. Heâd tried his best to eat beforehand as well, but the most he could stomach was some milk and cereal in addition a handful of blueberries. It was still better than his usual routine, which involved skipping any sort of meal post lunchtime.
âIf you really needed to, Iâm sure you could take a couple pictures,â Wonwoo answered, brushing a hand through his styled, pristine black hair that you had earlier littered with a flustering spiel of compliments. âI doubt the exhibits will be exactly the same, but if it's more so to capture the feeling, then it wonât matter much.â
You patted the corner of your mouth upon finishing the last few noodles left in the box, nodding your head in agreement.
âMy journalâs in my bag. It should be fine.â
Wonwoo flipped over his phone to check the time.
âHow was the SSA meeting yesterday?â
âOhâI didnât go.â
âReally?â Wonwoo asked while settling back in his chair, watching you toss the fork into the carton. âHow come?â
âBecause, itâs mostly pointless. We always sit there, in front of all those old, crusty men, trying to explain to them how we can improve the campus, the student experience, blah blah. And they act like theyâre legitimately consuming our input, using phrases like: âoh, we hear you, we understand, weâre gonna try our hardestââjust for them to put, what? Another fucking seating area in the dining hall that no one asked for or cares about? Itâs totally ridiculous.â
âHm, yeah.â
âAnyways, I hate being on it. I hate going. I understand it looks good and whatnot, but itâs a huge waste of my time.â
Wonwoo picked up the pasta box, continuing to hum his agreement while taking it into the kitchen. He dropped the fork into the sink and folded up the cardboard to stuff into his recycling.
âItâs one meeting. A skip wonât kill you, or them.â
âThatâs what Iâm saying. Mingyu thinks I went, though. So, if you run into him or something and the topic fucking miraculously pops upâjust donât give anything away. Itâs a little white lie.â
Coming back to the dining table, Wonwoo snatched up his wallet and shoved it into his back pocket, raising an eyebrow.
âWhy wouldnât you tell him?â
You pushed back in the chair, sighing heavily.
âHe really thinks I should stick with it.â
Wonwoo didnât say anything in response. He simply nodded, not wanting to hover on Mingyu as a conversation piece for too long, and waited for you to shoulder on your purse.
âOkay,â you then smiled, âletâs go look at some nature.â
Despite their boring, lacklustre reputation, Wonwoo had always enjoyed going to museumsâart, history, scienceâheâd even been to a museum that delved into ancient coin minting and the development of currency. He supposed it was his appreciation for learning new information of his own free will, unlike the fast-paced, passion-draining, wringer system that was university. Furthermore, he was surprised that you would share his interest in the matter.
âWhy wouldnât I like museums?â You had stopped just before the acclaimed beetle species wall, aglow behind a glass sheet. âI wrote in my draft that Mingyu and I went to a nature museum, remember?â
âI know. Iâm just surprised you have that much of an interest in them. Your life seems so upbeat. I didnât think you would be into something that most people find fairly dry and anticlimactic.â
âRight.â Twirling back around, you continued walking down the corridor, your eyes tracing the organized arrangement of lustre-shelled beetles. âBecause everyone else is too stupid and youâre the true upper echelon who actually possesses the mental capability required to appreciate something as seemingly trivial but totally enriching asâŠâ you then paused at the glass, squinting to read the embossed label below an oblong-shaped beetle with an iridescent green shell, â⊠as the Chrysochroa Fulgidissima? I donât know, something like thatâalso known as the Jewel Beetle. Its species is native to Japan and Korea. Itâs a⊠woodboring beetle?â
âWhy would I know?â Wonwoo laughed, coming to stand beside you and look at the plaque settled to the white background behind the display glass. âYouâre the one reading it.â
âUghâdoesnât matter. I was going somewhere with my speech and now I forget⊠oh, yeah! So, you think youâre smarter than me?â
Placing a gentle hand on your lower back, Wonwoo urged you to keep walking forward in order to let the people faintly mumbling behind you examine the wall, who seemed much more interested.
âI never said that,â he answered softly.
âOkayâbut, do you think youâre smarter?â
âIn what sense?â
âDid you take the Frontiers evaluation for calculus?â
âYes.â
âWhatâd you score?â
â9.8.â
âShut the fuck up! No you didnât.â
Wonwoo merely tapped the black-framed glasses further up his nose, smirking slightly, and began shaking his head while continuing down the exhibit. You hurried after him, remembering to lower your voice to match the collective quietness.
âProve it,â you whispered.
âGo to prof Bradbrookâs office. My nameâs on her wall.â
âI hate you.â
âWhy? What did you score?â
âIâm obviously not going to say it now.â
Wonwoo still remembered the day his test score came backâheâd opened the envelope in Miss Bradbrookâs office, and while she sat across from him, practically squirming and jittering with anticipation, Wonwoo had glossed over the paper slip with the smallest, most low effort smile. He knew he was supposed to feel relieved in that momentâoverjoyed probablyâto realize his notable success and the upstanding conformation he was legitimately good at something. But in truth, he hadnât really felt anything at all. He sort of just smiled. That was it. That was all he could muster.
And his life had mirrored that moment ever since. In the past, it would come and go. Yet, that day, it just stuck. The only time he ever experienced any glint or sparkle of happiness, it had come from his girlfriendâbut even she couldnât imbue much from him that day.
âWell, thatâs not what I expected you to ask.â
You glanced over at him, adjusting the bag on your arm.
âMeaning?â
âThere are different types of intelligence. I thought you meant, in a more general sense, am I smarter, or more knowledgeable. To be honest, I canât say. I mean, I feel like Iâve experienced and seen a whole lot, but thatâs just lifeâs illusion.â
âYou wonât really know âtil youâre on your death bed.â
Wonwoo returned your glance, squinching his brown eyes in a judgemental but innocuous way that gave bloom to his smile.
âThanks.â
âI canât help it. Museums make me think of death. I think itâs the really cold, still air. Especially in nature museums where they need to preserve things. Like, look at that fox. Itâs a bit ominous.â
On the exhibit to his right, Wonwoo observed another display protected by glass. There was a fox, with a rusty, auburn coloured coat, poised atop a fake precipice of grass. Wonwoo knew what you meantâit was the eyes, like two leaf green beads, so immensely detailed but lifeless to an almost uncomfortable degree.
âI want to see the aquarium exhibit next,â you said, tugging twice at Wonwooâs sleeve. âI heard itâs really dark in there.â
âWell, we can go take a look.â
âAnd we can eat afterward? Thereâs an atrium.â
âSure.â
Wonwoo let your arm link with his, following the natural flow of museum-goers into the next exhibit, leaving behind the shiny, colourful wall of beetles and the auburn fox in its lonesome enclosure.
The aquarium exhibit was one of the most spacious in the entire museum, placed in a large, dome-topped room, with shadows creeping at every corner. There were some lightsâdeep, blue lights that rippled and wriggled across the floor, like waves patterned against ocean sand by the sun rays. He didn't know from where, but he could hear water sloshing, a very soft sound that led him to imagine the wet sand squelching under his toes.
You approached another display wall, filled with a school of lemon-yellow and azure coloured fish placed around vibrant, unique corals.
While you busied yourself with reading the informative plaque, Wonwoo spent his time taking a more in-depth inspection around the mystifying exhibit. He noted the stingrays and luminous jellyfish flocking above his head, held on near-invisible little wires that would occasionally glimmer if they twisted the perfect angle.
After a generously long venture throughout the room, reading all the plaques and pointing to different fish behind the glass just to comment, âI think that was in Finding Nemo,â you had wanted to sit down, spotting a bench positioned before an aquarium.
Wonwoo agreed, and you collapsed on the bench together.
There was a period of comfortable silence where you both watched the aquarium, meanwhile the dappling, blue pattern cast to the floor danced and flickered around at your still feet. The atmosphere seemed so vivid that Wonwoo was surprised the next breath he took wasnât a mouthful of liquid and sea salt, or that his body wasnât miraculously suspended and floating about in the echoey shadows.
And thatâs when Wonwoo decided he liked the aquatic exhibit very muchâmore than all the others.
He looked down at the hands folded in his lap, specifically at the scarred, ruined cuticle belonging to his right thumb and how it had withstood years of his anxious scratching. Wonwoo then breathed out softly, feeling his heartbeat begin to pick up.
âWant to know something?â He asked.
You stared back at Wonwoo with an intrigued pique of your brow.
âLike what?â
âWell, first of all, we both took creative writing, you know.â
"Uh, okay," you sniffed, "sure."
"No, like, we took the course together. In the fall. Prof T?"
"Really?" You pinned him down in a non-believing stare. "Wait, you're talking about that basement auditorium, right? In Gildan Hall? It always smelt like old computers and dust bunnies?"
"That's the one."
Scoffing out some dry air, you leaned back.
"Woah. I don't think I ever saw you... did you go to each class?"
He nodded a few times. "Almost all. To be fair, I sat more in the back, off to the corner. I wasn't exactly thrusting myself into the limelight."
Folding one leg over your knee, you chuckled. "Sounds like you."
âI have this really specific memory from that class, when that random guy, whoever he was, sat in the seat you always took. Your so called unofficially-assigned-assigned-seat. And I remember that really tense feeling right before you walked in, because we all knew you were gonna chew him out for it. The way you marched straight up to him was already violating enough, and then you basically ruined his whole day.â Looking down at his hands again, Wonwoo smiled at recalling the memory. âYou absolutely terrified me. I donât even think you understand how much I wanted to avoid you.â
He caught your eyes, shimmering like the water-stained floor, with an emotion he couldnât place.
âActually?â Was all you said, hardly sounding surprised.
âYeah.â
Your face began searching around the shadowed, sloshing exhibit for something unseen. He decided to let the silence settle like a thin sheet, instead listening to the tidal pushing and pulling. The soft sounds reminded him of being a child, wandering beaches into the late evening with his older brother during summer vacations, and picking up shells just to hear the ocean speaking inside them.
Aloud, you breathed in, shaking your foot.
âI canât really remember what was going through my head that day. I know Iâd had a fight with Mingyu before going to class, so I was feeling pretty amped up and short-fused. I knew I was going straight to another SSA meeting that I hardly cared about immediately after, and then I would work until the evening. I knew I would have to make dinner when I got home, even though Iâd be downright exhausted, and the next morning, Iâd have to wake up early to attend some bullshit press, social, interview breakfast thing for my momâs new lifestyle magazine. Having that idiot sit in my favourite seat was probably just the straw that broke the camelâs back, I guess.â
âHm,â Wonwoo hummed, suddenly experiencing a profound sympathy for you that he never imagined he would feel. âWhen you give it a bit more perspective, it doesnât sound soâŠâ
âCompletely and utterly bitchy?â
âWell, I wasnât going to use that word, but, sure.â
You grinned at him through the dusky rippling of auroras that flitted across the exhibit, seeming like you were under the seaâand he was, too, sitting side by side in the somehow peaceful depths of the chaotic whirlpool that had pulled you two together.
âI have a memory.â
âOkay,â Wonwoo returned your grin, âI want to hear it.â
âSo, remember earlier how we were talking about the Frontiers evaluation for Bradbrookâs calculus class?â
âMmhm.â
"So, after all the Frontiers scores came out, I'm not gonna lieâI really thought I had one of the better marks. It's not like I specifically trotted around, throwing out my grade to anyone passing by, but I was parading a little bit to my friends. And then, like, Clara or something, told me that there was this guy who almost got a ten. I asked her who, and she said she didn't knowâjust that she overheard some of the basketball guys talking about it.
I thought she was lying. I didn't say that, though. But I remember it was on my mind every night. Like, it was itching me so bad. I wanted to know who the fuck was smart enough to get a damn near perfect ten on Frontiers. Some of those problems are ridiculously hard. I started writing nonsense around A-block. They straight up give students problems that serious, esteemed mathematicians can't fucking solve. So, honestly... I was quite jealous of you... despite not even knowing who you were. I can't believe that was you, asshole."
Wonwoo cracked his knuckles, beginning to laugh at that intense but lighthearted glare you were sending his way. Of course, you mellowed everything out with a big smile he felt his heart skip a beat over. You had actually went to bed thinking about him.
Holy fuck.
Maybe not him in physicality. But in spirit.
That was close enough.
"I just did the study guide." He shrugged.
Your knee pushed into his. "Oh, yeah, the study guide. Jeez, why didn't I think of doing that? Let me go kill myself right now."
"Keep tabs on it for next time."
With a roll of the eyes, you laughed almost to scorn him.
âI hate people like you.â
And Wonwoo laughed back. âMeaning?â
âThings come to you so naturally. You donât have to try.â
âSure,â Wonwoo agreed, scratching his nose and proceeding to nudge up his glasses, âthings like mathematics, numbers, problem solving, taking something whole apart and then looking at its pieces. I guess it does come to me naturally. I canât complain. But there are also plenty of things that donât. And⊠if I could, Iâd probably trade all my stupid math and logic and puzzling for what Iâm missing.â
You tilted your head, staring intently at Wonwoo through the blue sea between you, almost into his brain, it felt like.
âWhat are you missing?â
At first, Wonwoo didnât respond. To answer your question meant an intimate exhumation of the flaws that heâd been willfully ignoring for the past year, if not his entire damn life. It meant at last turning over the round, flat rock that had been sitting at the foot of his wooden porch since childhood, and realizing the bottom was sculpted with the grittiest texture and wet with the thickest dirt. The rock was hiding long-legged spiders and ugly, skittering bugs and it would have probably been better to let the rock sit there, untouched, only facing the warm and comfortable glow of the sun.
Wonwoo didnât want to turn the rock.
Not at all.
âA plethora of things, Iâm sure.â
Squeezing onto your wrist, you smiled at him.
âI think Iâm the opposite.â
âHow so?â
He watched you inhale a long, slow breath, and then huff it all out through your nose. Wonwoo bumped his knee against yours.
âYou donât have to talk about anything you donât want to.â
âNo, no. Itâs not like thatâŠâ
Looking up to the glowing aquarium, the dull light reflected back unto your face, and Wonwoo again saw the glisten in your eyes.
âI just feelâŠâ for a moment, your chest stilled, â⊠I feel like Iâm so much of everything that I just blend into nothing. You know, like when a child takes a whole bunch of paints and squirts them all together thinking itâs going to create this beautiful, never-before-seen new colour? But, instead, itâs just greyish-brownish, nothing.â
Your face turned back to him. Wonwoo watched you chew down on your bottom lip, meanwhile your eyes glazed aloof, off to the side, as though you were rummaging through so many different thoughts and experiences that it required your utmost mental focus.
âAndââ you swallowed tightly, and it sounded so painfully dry with stinging emotion, ââI just donât want people to see that Iâm so much of nothing. I just find myself covering it all up.â
Were you going to cry? Wonwoo felt himself jolt inwardly with panic. He had never seen you cry and he had therefore never developed the best protocol to tackle such a situation. Some people preferred immediate comfort, othersâa reassuring stroke on the back, maybe some uplifting monologue. Or, maybe, they didnât want to be touched at all. They just desired the simple, thinking silence and all its clarity. He remembered you saying something about itâthat you did like to be comforted, but only in very certain circumstances.
First, Wonwoo subtly wiped off his hand against his thigh, and then he took in the softest breath. Through the flickering, midnight blue mirage, Wonwoo reached for your hand. He settled his cold fingers inch by inch under yours, and, with a timid but gentle thumb, Wonwoo caressed in a slow path along your knuckles.
You glanced to him appreciatively, saying nothing, but squeezing his hand in return. He figured heâd done right.
Maybe more things came to him naturally than he thought.
Before leaving the nature museum, you and Wonwoo had stopped at their atrium as promised to get in a quick meal. While you poked a fork into your sad-looking salad, making small scribbles every now and then to the journal at your elbow, Wonwoo ate a grill-pressed sandwich and flicked through his phone. He was surprised to check the time and realize you had spent about three hours thereâit felt so much shorter. Wonwoo hated how quickly each moment flew past when he was with you. It was always so bittersweet.
He had wanted to know what exactly you were penciling in the journal, though he never asked, knowing he would probably be proofreading it from your document later. Obviously, you were thinking about that particular date with Mingyu from years back in your lifeâthat was the principal point in going to the museum. However, Wonwoo had chosen to regard it more as hanging out, not caring if that was a particularly delusional or untruthful choice.
After finishing your meals and tossing the plastic remnants into the recycling bins, Wonwoo looked outside the atriumâs towering glass wall to note how cloudy the sky had become. From the bright, eggshell turquoise in the afternoon, to an especially muted grey that seemed brewing and heavy with a downpour. You adjusted the bag over your shoulder and suddenly grimaced at the sight.
âJeez, is it going to rain?â
âIt could,â Wonwoo sighed. âIt very possibly could.â
âI swear. I obsessively check the forecast in order to plan all my outfits around it. It never said it would rain!â You then threw the bottle of iced tea youâd been drinking into the garbage with an aggressive slam. âThis shirt is a horrible choice. It will be stupidly see-through."
Wonwoo glanced around the atrium.
âThereâs lots of empty tables. If we want to sit and wait it out, then I donât think anyone would get mad. But, I mean, itâs up to you.â
âWhyâs it up to me?â
âI donât know. Justâif you donât want to get your outfit all soaked. Iâm sure if we left now, we could make good distance before it really started raining. Iâm not opposed to getting a little wet. But I have no issue with staying here and letting the clouds go over.â
You folded your arms, and your head fell to the side. Heâd seen that look before. It was your own patented prelude to disaster.
âI never said I was opposed to getting wet.â
He laughed. âWell, you certainly insinuated it.â
âDo you think I'm some sort of whiny little priss?â
"I think you named your bear Miss Priss."
"I think you're a smart ass. Take that smirk off your face. Now."
Wonwoo wanted to sigh, but he didnât. He then thought about trying to tenderly explain his way out of it with his smooth words. As much as he would think heâd figured you out, there was still a part of him that was very confused by you and how to adjust to your behaviour.
This time, he decided he would do nothing.
âOkay. Letâs go, then.â
He reached out his hand for you to grab.
âAs if,â you scoffed, walking around him toward the exit doorway, into the museum garden, ânot after you just insulted me.â
Wonwoo could do nothing but laugh in response, because he had caught that faint smile on your face as you passed him, and the sweet beading in your eyes. He simply followed you out the doors.
During the walk back to his apartment, it had yet to rain at all, not even a typical, humid summer drizzle or the smallest bit of spitting. Maybe it was just way more cloudy than usual, or it was a concerning spread of city smog tainting the sky. Itâs not like he wanted it to rain, anyway, though more so for your sake than his.
About a little more than halfway through the walk, however, you came to an abrupt stop outside a flower shop, and Wonwoo watched you lift a doubtful hand to your cheek and wipe something off it. Before you could say anything, Wonwoo felt a big, cold, wet drop smack just above his eyebrow and begin leaking down. He used the sleeve of his shirt to clean it up, only to experience another fat droplet strike a second later, right onto his glasses.
âYou canât be seriousâŠâ he heard you mumble.
Making the mistake of looking up, more and more droplets fell swiftly from the daunting, dark grey blanket strewn across the entire skylight. They began painting all over the sidewalk, the roadway, shaking down into the brilliant purple and white petunia pots outside the florist shop. And Wonwoo froze for a moment, because he honestly hadnât expected to be caught in the rain, let alone the downpour it was unfortunately shaping up to be.
âOw!â You winced sharply. âOne just fucking hit my eyeball!â
âShitâletâs hurry.â Wonwoo hid his phone. âMy apartmentâs only like, ten minutes away, less if we run really fast.â
âRun?!â You gawked at him. âI donât run!â
âNo, you fucking sashay, I get it.â In a matter of seconds, those intermittent raindrops had evolved into an unrelenting, bathing barrage. Wonwoo could feel his clothes beginning to dampen, and his glasses were streaming with water. He slapped his hand onto yours, jerking you forward despite your stiltedness. âAnd Iâm so sorry but youâre going to have to sacrifice one part of your pretty fucking princess routine for just five minutes so we can get back to my place.â
âMy pretty fucking whaâ!â
Once Wonwooâs fingers were clasped tight with yours, he started to run, and whether it was voluntary or not, you ran along with him, shouting something that he couldnât quite hear over the rain that bounced in loud splatters against the sidewalk and the adrenaline echoing in his own ears. He could hardly see through the downpour, but heâd walked that path so many times that it almost wasnât necessary. At one point, heâd stepped onto the street prematurely, and he heard the loud, startled honk from a car.
âJesus Christ, Wonwoo!â You half-laughed, half-coughed, clutching onto his slippery hand even tighter, âIâd ideally like to live!â
âWeâre almost there!â He chuckled back.
âI think Iâm going to lose my fucking shoe!â
âIâll buy you a new pair!â
Wonwoo didnât stop, and you didnât either. He was soaked to his bones, with thick, drizzling fronds of hair plastered to his forehead and the glasses nearly slipping from his noseâthe scent of earthy but ashen rain all around himâand still Wonwoo kept running, a very blithe smile permanent to his mouth despite all his discomfort.
Upon reaching the entryway to the pottery shop, Wonwoo almost skidded completely past it since the sidewalk was so slick and pouring like an angry river. You slammed into his back, and it was then that your hands unintentionally separated. Instead, he felt your fingers flesh into the sopping cloth covering his shoulders.
âBe careful on the steps!â He shouted overtop a reverberating crack of thunder that shook from behind the grey sleet sky.
âIf I slip, Iâm pulling you down with me!â
Wonwoo was pleased to hear the equally bright smile that bled into your words, meanwhile your fingertips dug even deeper into his muscle. Once inside the shop, a gust of wind proceeded to blow the door shut, and all Wonwoo heard was hard rain against the glass.
âEND OF PART TWO.
#seventeen scenarios#wonwoo scenarios#seventeen x reader#wonwoo x reader#seventeen imagines#seventeen fanfic#svt fanfic#wonwoo fanfic#jeon wonwoo#svt scenarios#seventeen angst#seventeen fluff#seventeen smut
432 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello, would you consider writing a unit chief Emily Prentiss x R story? Where reader has nipple piercings and one day at the air conditioner at the BAU breaks so readers in a tank top so the outline of them is noticeable. And of course Derek is the first to notice so he loudly points it out which draws the teams attention to them, and letâs just say Emily very intrigued with them. You could right smut for it if you want to but if not thatâs okay.
The Heatwave
Words: 4.3k
Warnings: choking, daddy kink, praise kink, degradation kink, strap on, alcohol, piercings
âYou canât be serious. Thursday? In the middle of this heatwave? Weâre going to die.â
Listening to Garcia complain to Morgan was not helping you concentrate on the report Emily wanted on her desk. You swiped the back of your wrist along your forehead, wiping away the sweat threatening to drip into your eye. Your hair was tied up, exposing the back of your neck, begging for a breeze to come along. You needed some sweet relief or you might collapse at your desk.
Summer was particularly brutal that year. Youâd been sweating on your commute to and from the office, the air con the only thing keeping you going through the day. But yesterday there had been a weird noise, a shudder in the vents and the cold air had stopped. You werenât youâd managed to dry out since.
Wiping more sweat away, you sighed. Your tank top was doing nothing to save you from the fires of hell licking at your skin. You groaned, head thunking against the desk.
âSee? Brink of death already,â Garcia said, standing behind you.
âIâm not dead,â you said, muffled into the wood of your desk.
âYet. Iâm going to have to go flirt with the maintenance guy and he always stares because he knows that I am a prime woman that he can not keep up with,â she said.
âOf course you are, baby girl. Now go work that pretty face of yours,â Morgan said.
You sighed, sitting up again. Itâs not as if youâd be getting any work done with them at your desk, and nor could you nap in the heat. Just the feeling of your skin was making you feel insane.
âWhen are they going to fix this damned thing?â Emily said, striding out of her office, file clutched in her hand. You felt your heart skip a beat. She was hotter than the heatwave you were going through, and even sweaty, she still made you catch your breath. It wasnât fair how sexy she was when you were a gross mess.
âThursday,â Garcia called over to her.
âCanât we do something about that? she asked, striding over to the huddle that had sprung up at your desk.
âDo you want to flirt with the maintenance guy?â Garcia asked.
âThe one with the lazy eye or the one who always smells like cheese?â she asked.
âThatâs the same person and yes, that one,â she replied.
Emily shook her head, nose wrinkled. Garcia sighed, crossing her arms over her chest then immediately uncrossing them.
âHey, whatâs that on your chest?â Morgan asked, pointing.
You looked down, not able to see anything out the ordinary. You looked back up, finding him staring at your chest. Then it clicked. You knew heâd been too quiet, and youâd been so distracted by Emily that you hadnât noticed.
âAre you staring at my tits?â you asked him.
âNo,â he said, looking up to your eye, âyes.â
You sighed, crossing your arms over your chest, much in the way Garcia had. It only pushed your tits up, making them more obvious. Garcia was openly looking, eyebrows drawing together until realisation dawned over her face. Emilyâs eyes darted down then up to your face again, tongue darting out to drag along her bottom lip. The tension that had been stretching between the two of you for weeks was making you arch your back just a little, giving her a better view.
âNot that itâs anyoneâs business,â you said, trying to not get flustered from the heat in Emilyâs gaze, âbut I have my nipples pierced.â
You lifted your chin, waiting for one of them to say something. A grin spread over Morganâs face and you could already hear the comments. You glared, waiting for him to say something.
âThe girls like that, huh?â he asked.
âThey donât hate it,â you replied.
You couldnât bare to look at Emily. You might implode if you did. Her reaction could either make or break your ability to think around her. Although, you were hoping she was one of the girls who didnât hate it.
âNow, if weâre done talking about my nipples, I believe Garcia has a maintenance man to flirt with so none of us die before Thursday,â you said.
You turned back to your computer, your report waiting for you. You did your best to continue working, feeling the weight of the three people standing behind you slow to move away. You were done talking about it in front of your boss, who happened to be the one person you thought about when your fingers were buried deep within you.
âTurns out flirting with Manny in maintenance did nothing. Heâs called a guy from the air conditioning company to come fix it and wouldnât give me his number so I could flirt with him,â Garcia said, stopping by your desk, âso pool party at Rossiâs tonight. You in?â
âDoes he know youâre hosting a pool party at his place?â you asked.
âOf course,â she said, âbring your best bikini.â
It was a relief to change into your bikini after work. The cool brush of air on your skin before you pulled on a pair of shorts and loose t-shirt. The air con in your car was the only thing getting you through the drive, bare thighs sticking to the leather of the seat. You parked, staring up at the big house. You jumped when someone knocked on your window.
âHey,â you said, stepping out of your car.
âSo they roped you into this too, huh?â Emily said, closing the door for you, trapping you against the car. Your eyes flicked down her body, a tank top and jeans covering whatever swimsuit she had on. You hadnât thought about the possibility of seeing her in one when youâd agreed to come.
âAre you kidding? Free pool and free drinks? Count me in,â you said.
She chuckled, those dark eyes sweeping over you. Your skin felt on fire and you couldnât tell if it was from the heat wave or from the sexy woman in front of you.
âEarlier, at the office,â she said, that tongue youâd dreamt about dragging along her lower lip, âwhen you were talking about-â
âAre you two going to stand out there all night or are you going to come get wet?â
You jumped, back hitting the side of your car as you startled. Garcia was standing in the doorway, looking at the two of you like youâd both lost your minds. You laughed, trying to cover the dirty thoughts slipping through your mind at Garciaâs words.
âCome on,â you said.
You slipped past her, body brushing against hers. Her eyes were still trained on you, sweeping over your body, and you were trying your best not to read too much into it. You combed your fingers through your hair, pulling it up into a ponytail to get it off the sticky skin of your neck. With your back to her, you missed the way Emily watched you, eyes darkening and lips pulling up into a smirk.
You were quick to pick up an ice cold beer as you passed through the kitchen, plucking it from the cooler. Derek flung his arm over your shoulders, already dripping from the pool. You wrinkled your nose, shoving his arm off you.
âWhat took you so long?â Morgan asked, âchanging into more pool appropriate jewellery?â
âYou keep that up and youâll never get out of that pool,â you replied.
âDo you have to change them to make them pool safe?â Garcia asked.
âChange what?â Spencer asked, dipping his toe into the pool, trousers rolled up to his ankles.
âMy piercings. Theyâre the big news of the day,â you replied, âweâre not talking about this any more.â
âBut you donât have your ears-â
You shoved Reid in the shoulder. His arms windmilled before he fell forward, a large splash going up, water landing on your bare legs. You bit down on your lip, trying to keep the giggles in. They burst from you, unwilling to be contained. He was gasping for air when he emerged from the water, hair plastered to his face.
âThat wasnât very nice,â Emily chided, coming up behind you.
âI told him we werenât talking about it anymore,â you said.
âOf course you were,â she said.
You werenât expecting her hands landing on your shoulders, warm through the thin cotton of your shirt. With very little effort, she shoved you backwards, straight into the cold water of the pool. Your shriek was cut off as you went under.
Spluttering, you surfaced from the water. The laughter was surrounding you. You rolled your eyes, pulling yourself out of the pool, offering a hand to Reid to pull him out after you.
âAlright, point taken,â you said, âcan we stop talking about my nipples now?â
âOh.â Spencerâs face turned into a tomato.
You reached for the hem of your shirt, pulling it over your head. Wringing it out over the pool, you didnât notice the way Emilyâs eyes were lingering on your bare skin, water dripping down your body. You turned, slinging the shirt over one of the loungers, once again failing to notice how Emilyâs eyes lingered where your piercings were pressing up against your bikini top.
âAlright, Iâm getting another beer since mine is now at the bottom of the pool,â you said, âspoils to the victors I guess.â
Stripping your sneakers and socks off, you left them on the deck and stepped back into the kitchen. Bending, you rummaged through the ice and the cans for a bottle. You stood, empty handed, disappointment making you sigh.
âOh, have we already run out?â
You jerked, spinning towards the woman you hadnât heard follow you. Bumping into her, something cold sloshed over your skin. The bottle held in her hand was sweating in the warm air and the scent of beer was on the air.
âIâm so sorry,â Emily said, finger swiping through the beer clinging to your skin, right over the soft skin beside the wet fabric of your bikini.
âItâs alright. It was an accident,â you said, breath catching, heart thudding, skin heating.
âYou might want to clean up. We wouldnât want you to be soâŠâ She raised her dark eyes from where sheâd been watching her finger trail through the beer on your skin, âsticky.â
You stumbled back a step from her, heart racing. You had no idea what was going through her head but all you could think was how you wanted her tongue to trace the same route as her finger.
âIâm going to⊠go wash this off,â you said, slipping past her.
Her eyes followed you out of the room and this time you did notice. You werenât fleeing but you were strategically retreating or else you might beg her lick you clean. You closed the door, giving yourself room to breathe again.
Turning on the faucet, you dabbed at the trail of drying beer on your skin. When you looked up again you found the door opening and a dark haired figure sliding into the bathroom with you. Your eyes widened when they met Emilyâs in the mirror.
âSorry. Iâll just be a second,â you said.
âNo rush,â she hummed.
Reaching around you, she placed the glass bottle down on the edge of the sink, arm brushing against the dip of your waist. You stilled, frozen from how close she was, staring into her face. Lips pulled up into a confident smirk. Your teeth sunk into your bottom lip, holding your breath as she seemed to draw even closer.
âI was hoping to get you alone tonight. I have a favour to ask,â she said, voice deepening as her eyes swept down again, focusing on your bare skin and the way your hardened nipples were showing through your bikini top.
âOh?â you squeaked.
âWill you show me your piercings?â she asked.
You stuttered over an answer, cheeks heating as the thought of showing her filled your head. Your head quickly emptied of thoughts as her finger came up, playing with the string of your bikini. It brushed up over your collarbone before gently running over your pulse point. She watched you as she gently tugged on it, snapping it back against your skin.
âPlease?â she asked, voice lowering until it was an intimate whisper.
âAlright,â you said, breathless, desperate, her touch making you a mess with so little effort.
She stepped back, her hand slipping from you. You took a deep shuddering breath, reaching up to slowly pull the knot free. Her tongue dragged along her lower lip as your top slid free, exposing your chest to her. One hand came up, resting against your ribs, steadying you as she stared down at your tits.
âSo pretty,â she murmured.
One finger gently tapped on the ball at the end of the bar of one of the piercings. Your sharp inhalation brought her eyes up to yours, smouldering as she did it again. You werenât aware of arching your back, pushing them towards her but her satisfied smirk was answer enough.
âDoes that feel good, princess?â she asked. That nickname sent a jolt of pleasure right between your thighs.
âUh huh,â you replied.
She gently tugged on the other, your small whimper making her chuckle.
âUse you words, princess,â she said.
âFeels so good,â you replied.
She did it again, a little rougher. Her name was a soft sigh, arching even further, practically begging her to continue. She complied, both hands playing with the jewellery in your nipples. Your fingers clutched at the counter, holding you up as you lent backwards.
âAnd what do you say when I make you feel so good?â she murmured, drawing closer.
âThank you, daddy,â slipped from between your lips, surprising you. Your eyes widened, an apology ready, until you saw the way her eyes darkened, a sharp tug on one piercing then the other making you forget why you should.
She lent forward, breath ghosting over your hardened nipples. You froze, waiting to see what she was about to do. Her pink tongue ran along the length of one bar. Your moan was embarrassing in your ears but her hands were wrapped around your ribs, holding you in place as she did the same thing to the other one. She hummed, doing it again, transitioning from metal to flesh back to metal.
The clack of her teeth against the metal startled you until she tugged again, lips brushing flesh. Your knees were turning to jelly and you were gasping for air, but she held you in place as she played with your jewellery. Your head tipped back, fingers tangling in her dark hair as you pressed her closer. She hummed again, taking your nippled in her mouth, tongue playing with the piercing.
The throbbing between your legs was growing and you could feel how wet you were. You wanted her. You wanted her so badly it was like a physical thing, lodged in your chest. The vibration of her moan while her eyes looked up at you made you make small noise in the back of your throat.
Her teeth closed on the metal, tugging on it to the point of pain curling around the pleasure. The way you moaned her name was filthy, embarrassing in how desperate you were. Her hand was gentle as it skimmed up your body for those long fingers wrapped around your throat. She tugged on your piercing again, fingers tightening just enough for your whine to be quiet.
âNow youâre going to be good for daddy, arenât you?â she said.
âYes,â you breathed, not even sure what you were agreeing to.
âThen be good for daddy and turn around.â
You scrambled to follow her instructions, turning to face the mirror. Your eyes were blown wide in the mirror, wild and desperate. Her fingers curled around your throat again, the prettiest necklace you could imagine. With one foot she knocked both of yours apart, her other hand reaching around your body to play with the button of your denim shorts.
âYouâre so good at following my instructions,â she murmured, lips brushing the shell of your ear. You felt breathless, and not just from the tightening pressure on your throat.
âDo you see how pretty you are? Looking so lovely for daddy. Wearing such pretty jewellery for me. Flaunting this body. Do you know what you do to me?â she continued, the hand on the waistband of your shorts trailing up, playing with one of your piercings again.
âThose tight little skirts in the office, watching me like youâre just waiting for me to bend you over my desk, asking for discipline. You want me to give you my full attention, donât you princess?â
âYes,â you whimpered.
âAnd thatâs why you decided to show off to everyone today, isnât it? I noticed the way you arched your back, wanting everyone to see these pretty little piercings. Did you want everyone to be imagining what you look like like this, your beautiful body on display, just perfect for my hands to play with? Such a little slut trying to get my attention.â
Her fingers tightened again around your neck. Those dark eyes were watching you, the cocky smirk on her lips only making you shift closer, pressing your hips backwards towards her. You brushed against a bulge in her pants, confusion marring your features before realisation dawned over your face.
âDo you want daddyâs cock, princess?â she asked.
âYes,â you moaned.
âThen beg for it.â
Her eyes met yours in the mirror, waiting with a patience you did not feel.
âPlease, daddy. I want your cock so bad. I need it. I need to feel you inside me. Please,â you pleaded, âplease fuck me, daddy. Iâll be so good for you. I want you so much.â
Her hand trailed back down to your shorts, unbuttoning them.
âThatâs my good girl,â she said.
She tugged your shorts down, your bikini bottom following close behind. You kicked them away as she tugged her hips back, the bulge in her pants brushing against the bare skin of your ass. A small whine fell from your lips, pressing further backwards.
A finger passed through your folds, gathering your wetness before it ghosted over your clit. If not for the hand still wrapped around your throat, your head would have fallen forward with a small groan. Her throaty chuckle as she teased you only made you whine, begging her for more. She held your eyes in the mirror, finger dipping into your entrance, just barely, stealing your breath again.
âLook at how desperate you are. Such a desperate little slut begging for daddyâs cock. Pretty little whore wanting to please me.â
Her hand disappeared from between your legs and the sound of a zipper made you shiver. The warmth of her body pressed against your back. Your fingers clenched around the edge of the sink, knees turning to jelly.
She held you steady, one hand on your hip as the tip of her strap teased your entrance. She gave a shallow thrust, the strap stroking through your folds. Your breath turned shaky and her fingers tightened just a little bit more, enough that you could only just suck air into your lungs.
âYouâre going to make such a mess on daddyâs cock. Youâre dripping. Is all this for me?â
âYes,â came out as a strangled groan, âall for you.â
âThatâs my good girl.â
She was slow to push into you, so controlled in contrast to how desperation burned through your veins. Her dark eyes were watching you in the mirror, cataloguing the way pleasure rippled over your face and a moan fell from your lips. She pushed in to the hilt, hips flushed with yours. Pausing there, she let you feel how perfectly she filled you. You wriggled your hips, wanting more, the throbbing more than you could deal with.
âUse your words, princess,â she chided, holding you still.
âPlease fuck me, daddy. Please,â you whined, âneed you so bad.â
âGood girl.â
She pulled out until only the tip of the cock was left before slamming into you. The cry that left your lips would have embarrassed you if a wave of pleasure wasnât rolling over you. Your fingers clenched, holding on tight as she dragged the strap out, pausing for too long before plunging in again.
The pace she set was relentless. Harsh and rough, she maintained eye contact with you, fingers clenching around your throat the moment it looked as if you were about to look away. Her other hand was finding its home between your thigh, circling your clit, a slow contrast to her thrusts. The mumbled encouragements in your ears were only setting fire to your bloodstream.
âYouâre taking it so well for daddy,â she murmured, âsuch a pretty pussy hungry for daddyâs cock. My little cock slut.â
âThank you, daddy,â you sighed.
âSo polite.â She sounded so pleased with you.
You moaned as her pace picked up, slamming into you. Her thumb was grinding down on your bundle of nerves and you could feel her panting breath against your skin. Her hand was tightening around your throat, cutting off your air supply. You watched her in the mirror watching you. You met her thrust for thrust, pressing your hips back to hers. You felt so full with her inside of you, her cock emptying your head of anything but her and the way she made you feel hazy with pleasure.
âIâm so close, daddy,â you whimpered.
âNo cumming without permission, princess,â she told you, not bothering to slow her pace.
You did your best, holding yourself back, trying so hard not to orgasm. You wanted to be her good girl. To do what she asked you. To please her.
âLook at how pretty your pussy is when I fuck into it. It was made for my cock, wasnât it, princess? Made just for me to use,â she murmured, hips driving into you.
She wasnât holding back. She was watching you, so closely, making sure you followed her instructions. From the curl of her lips she knew how hard you were trying and how difficult she was making it for you. Each thrust of her cock hit that place within you that made your legs tremble and your blood sing. Over and over, thumb grinding, the pleasure was turning painful as you held yourself back.
âPlease, daddy. Need to cum so bad,â you begged, tears beginning to gather in the corner of your eyes.
âNot yet, princess. Keep making daddy feel good,â she said, âyouâre doing so well for me.â
You sobbed, so close to coming undone but determined to be a good girl for her. She kept pounding into you, her praise only making it harder to hold on. With a tight grip, she cut off your air supply completely. Her eyes found yours in the mirror again, and her lips ticked up into a smirk.
âOkay, cum for me, princess,â she said.
It crashed into you the moment you let it. Pleasure ripped through you, wave after wave. You sobbed out your thanks, hips stuttering as you felt yourself begin to collapse forward. The hand around your throat kept you up as she fucked you through the orgasm.
She released you, letting you fall over the sink. Her thrusting slowed until she was sheathed within you, holding you, hands gentle until you caught your breath. Sweat slicked your skin and your breathing was uneven, but when you looked in the mirror your eyes were bright and your smile lazy.
âYou were so good for me, princess. Such a good girl. So perfect for me,â she praised, âyou did so well.â
She pulled out of you, the feeling of being full disappearing with her. She lowered you onto the edge of the bath, so gentle. Looking up, still with her tank top on and the cock between her legs, you found yourself staring. Sheâd just made you cum harder than ever in your life and you wanted her to touch you again.
With sure hands, she wetted a flannel before kneeling in front of you, cleaning the sticky arousal from your skin. You melted, watching her clean you up. You reached out, running your hand through her hair. She smiled up at you, fingers trailing over the skin of your legs. Her lips pressed to the inside of your knee and you softened.
âWas that okay?â she asked, âwere you okay with that?â
âMore than.â You lent forward, cupping her cheeks, âIâve wanted you for so long, Emily. This was basically my dream coming true.â
âMine too,â she said, looking up at you.
âMaybe we could do this again,â you said, doing your best not to worry she was about to tell you this was a one time thing. She pushed the hair that had fallen from your ponytail behind your ear.
âOh, weâre definitely doing this again,â she said, raising from her knees, âI plan on having you in every way possible.â
You heated at the thought. She tucked her strap on back into her trousers, pulling them up and re-buttoning them. She lent forward again, catching your chin between thumb and forefinger. Her lips pressed to yours, so quick it left you wanting more.
âEnjoy the beer, princess,â she said, tapping on the ball of one of your piercings, making you hiss, âyouâve earned it.â
She slipped out of the bathroom, leaving you alone to redress and try to not look like youâd just been fucked in Rossiâs bathroom. The smile on your face was a dead give away. You fixed your ponytail and pulled on your damp clothes, watching yourself in the mirror. Picking up the bottle left for you, you took a long drink from it, your lips where Emilyâs had been not so long ago. Your smile refused to dim.
Maybe the heatwave wasnât such a bad thing after all.
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
Hey love I absolutely love your fics đ„° I was wondering if you could write a dark toxic romance for Lando or Charles or even Logan where sheâs the girl next door??? I love you keep it up â€ïž
Crazy For You || LN4
Warnings: 18+ only, nsfw, implied smut, gaslighting, dub/con, dark themes WC: 4k Part one || part two || part three || part four
It had been two months since you moved into your apartment in Monaco and you still hadnât managed to introduce yourself to your neighbour. He kept strange hours and seemed to be away more than he was there. From what you had glimpsed, you had been delighted to see he was probably around your age and quite handsome in an innocent way. Mr Riley on the other hand was a stoic old man who only spoke to you when your cat climbed over the balcony and into his space.
Known for its year-round beauty and calm climate, Monaco had welcomed you with a comfortable breeze and enough sun to warrant leaving the house without a jacket, even at dusk on a winter's night. If you had checked the weather reports you would have seen that a storm was quickly blowing in from the coast - arriving by the time you had finished having a few cocktails with your new friends.Â
Christmas lights twinkled around the shop fronts as you exited the bar and nutcrackers stood proud in doorways. You always loved Christmas and seeing the smiles it put on childrenâs faces but there were no children out this late.Â
âAre you sure you donât want a ride?â Luke asked as he twirled his keys around his finger. âItâs about to start raining.â
âSheâs good,â someone answered for you and you looked over to see your elusive neighbour at your side, his hand coming to rest in the small of your back. âI can take her home.â
âYou didnât tell us Lando was picking you up.â
Your mouth was dry and you didnât know what to say as the liquor, or his presence, left you confused. Lando, you stored that piece of information away and tried to figure out why it sounded so familiar.Â
âI was just out doing some Christmas shopping and about to head home,â he said with a smile. âReady?â
âUh, yeah,â you mumbled as you let him guide you away from your friends.
âAre you sure?â Luke asked with a frown. âYou donât look comfortable. Do you even know him?â
âKind of, Iâm just surprised,â you assured him. âLando is my neighbour.â
âOkay, well, text me when you get home.â
You gave Luke a nod and waved to the others before going your separate ways.
âAre you cold?â Lando asked, already slipping his arms out of the jacket he wore over a dark hoodie.Â
The alcohol had made you numb to the temperature but you let him drape it over your shoulders anyway, wrapping you in the decadent scent that came along with it.Â
âThanks.â
âAny time, itâs what neighbours do.â
âI donât think Mr Riley would,â you teased.
âThe grumpy old guy in 4C? We just call him Carl, like the movie Up.â
You smiled awkwardly and toyed with the zip on the jacked. âIâve never seen it.â
âWhat?â He pulled you to a stop and grabbed your shoulders with a serious look on his face. âThis just wonât do. I cannot be seen with someone who hasnât watched Up!â
âOh,â you mumbled as you started to take off his jacket and hand it back.Â
âWhat are you doing, you muppet?â He grabbed the jacket and put it back on your shoulders before opening the door to a very expensive looking car.Â
âI thought you meantâŠâ
âItâs fine, I have tinted windows,â he teased. âAs soon as we get home though, weâre watching the movie.â
Lando followed you inside without an invitation but you could hardly turn him away with his boyish smile and mop of curly hair that sprung out of his hoodie when he pushed it back. âThis makes sense,â he chuckled as he stuck his head in the bedroom, pointing to the wall that your bed was pushed against. âOur apartments are mirrored. I thought I woke up to a voice a few times. Do you watch Friends?â
Your head tilted at the odd question. âWhy do you ask?â
âYou sing âsmelly catâ a lot.â
Mortification hit you and you felt your face burn as you turned to the culprit walking through your house with a loud purr. âThatâs Eddie. Do you have any pets?â
âNo, Iâm always travelling for work and Iâm not very good at looking after myself let alone another living thing. Do you actually know how to use those things?â
You looked at the kitchen where he was pointing to the appliances. You had planned to make some Christmas cookies over the weekend and had the stand mixer ready on the benchtop. You thought he was joking but he was genuinely intrigued by the inquisitive look of wonder on his face. âCooking relaxes me,â you said with a shrug. âYou probably have plans already but if you want to come over and-â
âAbsolutely, say no more, Iâm in.â He crossed the living room and dropped into the middle cushion of the three seater sofa and patted the space beside him with one hand, the other reaching for the remote. âYou do have Disney+, right?â
 âYou really do like to make yourself comfortable, donât you,â you joked as you took a seat beside him.Â
âIâve been told I can be a bit much,â he said with a small frown, placing the remote down. âShould I go?â
âNo, no, I appreciate the company,â you said as you caught his arm to stop him from going. âBeing alone in a new country is a little isolating, itâs nice having someone here.â
He settled back into the seat and sent you a grin as he searched for the movie. âAnytime you need someone to talk to, you can just knock three times.â
The weeks before Christmas were a madhouse. Work kept you busy as well as the many requests to go home for the holidays, but it just wasnât going to be feasible to take leave so soon after starting. You knew your parents were going to be disappointed but you promised them you werenât going to be alone for Christmas.
You had eventually found out why Landoâs name was so familiar when Luke explained who he was and why he was away so often. But since the race season was over he had plenty of time to spend at home, yours and his.
Just like every other evening, you knocked three times on the living room wall knowing Lando would be able to hear it despite the special Christmas Eve stream he was on. It was the last one of the year and he wished everyone a Merry Christmas before the live feed of him playing Counter Strike came to an end.Â
âOuch, Eddie, fuck,â Lando swore a few minutes later as he knocked at your door. âStop it.â
You opened the door to the frequent occurrence and took the hissing Eddie from his outstretched arms before he could get clawed again. Your ginger cat seemed to hate Lando for some reason, or maybe it was because he was always bringing the escapee back home to you.
âI think you should just move in with me,â Lando joked as he followed the mouthwatering scent into your kitchen. He came to your house for dinner most nights after finding Eddie on his balcony and usually stayed for a movie. That routine had changed slightly when the movie he chose one night was Friends With Benefits. There had been a moment after a sex scene when you both looked across at each other and the idea had passed between your eyes.Â
He cleared his throat and you realised you had been staring at him for too long. âEddie likes my place better.â
It clicked, he wasnât actually asking you to move in with him. But for a moment you had considered it.
âRight, Eddie,â you laughed at your idiocracy. âI really donât know how he keeps getting out. I must be going crazy because Iâm sure I locked the window this morning.â
You both looked at the window that opened onto the balcony, the skies dark with another storm. âMaybe your cat is a genius and learned how to open it?â
You rolled your eyes but managed a laugh at his attempt to make you feel better while you readied two plates and took them to the table where he sat. âMaybe I should change his name to Houdini.â
âBetter than Ed the Ginger.â Lando grinned as he pulled you onto his lap and scooped up a dollop of creamy mash potato with his forefinger, holding it up to your mouth. You sealed your lips around his finger and swirled your tongue around the tip, watching the blue of his eyes be swallowed by his pupils. âNaughty girl, youâll be getting coal this year.â
Your head fell back with a laugh.âWho are you? Santa Claus?â
âWell, you are sitting on my lap, arenât you?â He winked and his tongue rolled across his bottom lip. âWanna see my North Pole?â
âOh my god, eat your dinner,â you giggled. âWe still have to watch A Christmas Carol and Nightmare Before Christmas!â
You had both written a list of all the Christmas movies you wanted to watch and they were the last two left. It was just in time as midnight was going to come all too soon and you wanted to be tucked up warm in bed when the storm hit.
A loud crash had you jolting awake and you blindly reached across the bed in search of Lando to find it empty. Panic gripped you as you wondered if you were being broken into and a scream almost erupted when your light flipped on and Lando rushed in soaking wet.Â
âHoly shit, youâll never believe what just happened!â
You stumbled into the living room where Lando threw an arm out to save you from stepping on the glass that covered the floor. The doors that opened out onto your balcony had been completely shattered during the storm and you shivered as the cold wind and rain blew straight into your home. A huge puddle was quickly spreading across the carpet and it was making its way to the Christmas tree in the far corner while you were still in shock.Â
âThe presents!âÂ
Lando twisted away from the pot plant that had been on your balcony wall, now it lay on the floor with the dirt turning to mud. Seeing the urge you had to cut across the glass, he shook his head and pointed to the kitchen where you would remain safe. âIâll get them.â
Lando carefully navigated his way to the tree, turning off the power to the glittering lights, and bundled the gifts up before hopping his way back with a wince. The wrapping paper on some of the presents were splattered with rain drops but most seemed in perfect condition when he placed them on the kitchen bench.
âYouâre bleeding,â you gasped as he balanced on one foot and you wrapped an arm around his waist to help him. âThereâs a first aid kit in my bathroom. Can you make it there?â
He nodded and limped with your help away from the mess. âI think you should come and stay at my place until the doors can be fixed.â
âAre you sure?â you asked as you carefully used a pair of tweezers to pull out the small sliver of glass in his foot. âI can just get a hotel.â
âOuch,â he groaned as it came free and blood welled at the site. âNot on Christmas Day, everywhere will be fully booked. I really donât mind. It would save you from having to pack a bag.â
âIf youâre sureâŠâ
He smiled at the silly Spider-Man bandaid you placed over the wound before running the back of his knuckles across your cheekbone. âI am.â
You shivered at his cold touch and remembered how wet he was when you woke up. âWhat were you doing up anyway?â
He bit his lip and looked away sheepishly. âI was putting a present under the tree when a flower pot blew through the door.â
âOh, wow, that wind must be insane. I hope all the boats are safe out there,â you mused, knowing some people lived on the mariner. âWait, you got me another present? Lando, thereâs already too many.â
âI wanted to spoil you,â he said with an unapologetic shrug. âYou have single handedly kept me fed for weeks. You may have put a few restaurants out of business too.â
âYou werenât that bad were you?â
âYou have no idea,â he chuckled. After testing his foot he took your hand and led you back to the presents to find a thin box that hadnât been under the tree when you went to bed. âItâs after midnight, you know, you could open it.â
You took the box, surprised by the weight it had, and untied the pretty bow on top. The delicate silver writing drew a gasp and you looked at Lando with wide eyes. âTiffany? I canât open this, itâs too much.â
âGo on,â he urged as he placed your hand on top of the lid and gave it a squeeze. âPlease, for me.â
Your fingers slipped twice as you tried to open the hinge and Landoâs hand enveloped yours, lifting it open to reveal the beautiful necklace within. The teardrop gemstone was the same shade as his eyes and it hung from a white gold chain that was polished to shine impossibly bright, even in the dim light.Â
âLando, itâs beautiful,â you whispered in awe as he lifted it up and stepped behind you to drape it around your neck. The weight of the stone settled in the centre of your chest and you turned to face him with a sincere, âThank you.â
âSo..?â He bit his lip as he showed you the empty box, a question written in the silk lining. âWill you be my girlfriend?â
It wasnât until the week after New Years that a glazier would be able to fix your doors. The holidays had left a backlog of people needing repairs but supply chains had been delayed too. Once the doors were finally fixed you realised the carpet was beyond repair and that took another week to have done.
It was strange to go back home after nearly three weeks of living in Landoâs apartment. It was too quiet.
âBabe, have you seen my hairbrush?â You had looked through the bathroom drawers he had cleared out for you to use but there was nothing left. You went back to your apartment and did another search but it wasnât there either. It wasnât the first thing you had lost going back and forth and you were beginning to worry.
âIâm sure it will turn up somewhere, love,â Lando said as he paused his game and turned to his friend in the simulator behind him. âMax probably used it.â
âDid not,â his friend replied with an indignant splutter. âDidnât I see you singing into a hairbrush?â
âYouâve been experimenting with drugs again,â Lando snorted. With a resigned sigh, you decided your hair was decent enough to get away with at work and Lando tipped his head back so you could give him a kiss goodbye. âIâll order dinner tonight. Chinese?â
âSounds good,â you said as you gave Max a wave on the way to the door. âTry not to let him sit there all day, you know how his back gets.â
âYes, yes, Lando has an old manâs back. Iâll make sure he moves his ass at some point,â Max joked. âHave fun at work.â
You screwed up your face at the sarcasm and their laughs followed you out of the apartment. You werenât sure they had actually moved all day as they were still in the same spots when you got home. You had crossed paths with the delivery man in the lobby and your arms were laden with the takeaway Lando had ordered.
âHow many spring rolls did you order?â you murmured as you kept unpacking more and more of the small styrofoam boxes with the treat.
âHeâs going for a record,â Max said with a roll of his eyes. Ten minutes later Lando groaned, holding his stomach tightly. âI told you to stop.â
You had quickly showered and changed into some comfortable clothes and found most of the boxes empty when you joined them at the table. âHow many has he had?â
â18, and heâs got no chance,â Max bet, reaching over to steal a spring roll for himself and swiping it through the sweet chilli sauce. âYouâll thank me later. Ah, fuck.â Max looked down at the red blotch on his white Quadrant shirt before sauntering off down the hall. âMate, do you have any more stain remover? This oneâs empty.â
âYeah, under the sink there should be another bottle,â Lando yelled back, dropping his fork onto his plate in defeat. âI think Iâm gonna be sick.â
âWhy the hell do you have cat food?â Max appeared in the living room with the same brand of pet food you bought for your cat.Â
âThatâs not mine, obviously.â
You looked at Lando, who was rubbing his full stomach and as reclined back as much as the chair would allow. âItâs not mine.â
âYou brought it over during the storm, remember?â
âNo I didnât.â You hadnât wanted to disrupt Eddieâs routine and fed him at home each morning before work.
âYes, you did.â He laughed as he tapped your temple gently. âYou have a terrible memory, love. You canât even remember where you left your hairbrush.â
You didnât have an argument for that, since you still hadnât found it. You were sure you hadnât brought any cat food over, but maybe he was right. You did seem to be a little confused lately.
âI think I need an early night,â you admitted as you cleaned up the dishes. âIâll see you tomorrow.â
âYouâre not staying?â Lando asked with a pout as he joined you at the sink, wrapping his arms around your waist and peppered your neck with soft kisses. âWho am I going to cuddle with?â
âIâm sure Max wouldnât mind a snuggle,â you teased him as you turned in his arms. âI have an early start tomorrow but I can stay tomorrow night.â
He groaned at the thought of sleeping alone and held you tighter so he could have you in his arms a little longer. âFine,â he huffed, relinquishing his hold on you and filling the kettle. âIâll make you a chamomile tea so you sleep better.â
You smiled at his sweetness and savoured a few more minutes of kisses before the water boiled and he scooped out a few spoons of some boutique tea leaf mix he swore was the best sleep tea money could buy. Given how rich he was, you believed him.
Placing the hot mug in your hand, he bit his swollen lip and nodded to the front door. âGo before I tie you to my bed and never let you leave.â
âYou wouldnât,â you laughed, rolling your eyes as he winked. âGoodnight, baby.â
âGoodnight, love, sweet dreams.â
Something disturbed your sleep and you rubbed your eyes as you woke up well before your alarm. You reached for the lamp beside your bed and accidently knocked into the cup of tea you hadnât finished before falling asleep, the cold liquid sloshing over the side before you caught it and froze.Â
Your bedroom door creaked open but it was too dark to see who it was. Your heart hammered in your chest as you tried to think of what to do before the shadow reached the edge of your bed. Your throat was so clogged with fear you couldnât even scream, your hands trembled and closed them into fists before banging on the wall behind you, begging Lando would wake up at the sound.
Bang, bang, bang.
The figure lunged onto the bed, pinning you down with their weight and slamming your fists into the mattress. âShh, love, itâs me.â
You relaxed as Landoâs voice soothed you, but the fear soon crept back up your spine with an icy shiver. âHow did you get in here?â
âYou forgot to lock your door,â he whispered as your wrists began to ache from the hold he had. âI was coming to check in on you.â
âNo, I didnât,â you said as you tried to shake him off. âI know I locked it. I knowâŠIâŠIâm not crazy. Get off me, get off me right now.â
âYou were meant to be asleep, love,â he groaned as his hands tightened to the point a pained cry escaped your gritted teeth.Â
âWhy are you doing this?â you whimpered as he kissed your neck, but you couldnât feel anything but repulsion.Â
âYou should have just moved in with me, we are meant to be together.â
âYouâre crazy,â you spat as you tried to buck your hips and throw him off but he was too strong. âHelp! Somebody, help!â
His hand clamped over your mouth and you bit him as hard as you could before kicking and climbing away.Â
âIâm not the crazy one, thatâs you, love,â he laughed. âYouâre my girlfriend, youâre sick, but Iâm going to take care of you, okay?â
âYou are fucking insane!â
âNo, no, sweetheart, Iâm trying to help you, remember?âÂ
You froze in the doorway as you saw a cutout of your key on the kitchen bench, along with your hairbrush, phone, a negligee and dressing gown. All things you had been convinced you had lost in the last few weeks.
âWhy are you doing this?â you repeated as you backed away from your boyfriend. He was someone you had trusted, someone you thought had fit perfectly into your new life - but he had been messing with you this whole time. Max and the cat food came to mind. âEddieâŠhe used to go to Mr Rileyâs house.â
âCouldnât have that,â Lando tutted with a shake of his head as he took a step closer, ânot when he was going to help me get close to you.â
âDonât! Donât come any closer to me!â
âBaby, donât be like that, letâs just go back to bed. Youâre under a lot of stress, let me make you a chamomile tea.â
You swiped your phone up as you bolted but he was quicker and blocked the front door, holding his hand out. âGive that to me, you donât want to do that.â
âOh, Iâm pretty sure I do,â you hissed as you started to dial the emergency number.
âItâs you they will take away,â he said with a blase shrug that made you pause. âEveryone knows how unstable you have become.â
âMe?â you shrieked.
âYouâre barely holding it together now. They arenât going to believe anything you say.â He opened his arms as if to say, Iâm famous and you are no one. Unfortunately, he was right. âCome on, love, letâs go back to bed.â
He took the phone from your limp hand and locked it before slipping it into his pocket. You were so confused that you had no idea what to do when he guided you back to the bed, turning the sheets down before tucking you in gently. âI love you,â he whispered as he kissed your forehead and handed you the cold mug. âDrink up, baby, this is all just a bad dream.â
Click here for the next morning.
#dark!lando#lando norris fanfic#lando norris imagine#lando norris x reader#f1 fanfic#f1 imagine#formula one imagine#formula 1 fanfic#formula one fanfiction#f1 rpf
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
SHEâS MINE | 00
CATCH ME, IâVE FALLEN IN LOVE FOR THE FIRST TIME.
synopsis â thrust into the spotlight, ken sato had easily become the next big thing tokyo had seen in decades. alongside his fame came the inevitable string of rumors, of which sprung forth scandals and discrediting information against his image. of course the obvious and most rational solution would be to address them like every other celebrity, but this was ken sato; nothing would ever be rational with him, which is how you wound up with a ring on your finger and the sato name in your papers.
genre â fake dating, fake marriage, idiots-to-lovers, friends-to-lovers, mild angst, chaotic fluff, smut
pairing â ken sato x fem-PA!reader, ken sato x fake-wife!reader
warnings â mild cursing, eventual smut, mentions of alcohol, all events in ultraman: rising take place a year after kenji moves back to japan, RUMORS isnât related to anything that happens in this series
word count â 798
authorâs note â YAY i finally wrote it! i really love the fake dating/marriage convenience trope and iâve been itching to write it with kenji. this is highly inspired by one my favorite books of all time, terms & conditions by lauren asher! if you enjoy fake dating i highly recommend reading it. as mentioned at the top, this is only the prologue! i'll be putting out part one and the series masterlist asap hehe... as always, happy reading!
prev. | next
SOMETIMES YOU WONDERED IF ANYTHING YOU SAID EVER STUCK WITH KEN. For the past year and a half, you had the supposed âdream lifeâ that every assistant yearned for. It confused you, really, as you tried to ponder on what part of your job was envious. Were the late nights drafting NDA breaches so desirable? What about the press statements after altercations, were those rĂ©sumĂ© worthy? You let out a deep sigh as you watched Ken from the TV in his dressing room, crossing your arms as you sunk deeper into the couch.
He was on a press tour for his latest collaboration, his overconfident persona charming everyone left and right. You had to physically stop yourself from rolling your eyes when he used his signature flair to charm the showâs host. At least he was sticking to the script⊠for the most part. He wore the product, threw in a few adlibs, and of course, flirted. Be it a talk show host or a random photographer on the street, Ken always found a way to leave people smitten with him- save except you.Â
Itâs not like you were actively trying to hate him, he just made it so easy. At first you thought it was just some awkward phase, like he was just trying to adjust to working with a new team. But then he just kept doing the same things over and over again. A brawl with an opposing team member? Just another Sunday night. A rumor about having a fling with yet another supermodel? Sounds just about right.Â
âI mean of course I have to thank my team,â Kenâs voice cut through your train of thought. âIt was a dream of mine to play for the Giants as a kid, now I actually get to do it.â
Tone it down, asshole. You thought to yourself, noting the sarcasm laced in his words. Of course the general public wouldnât have caught on, but you had no doubt his coach and the other players would. Then again, heâd been relatively untouchable because of his rank in the sports world. You poked your tongue into your cheek, shaking your head as you sat through the rest of his interview. The clock on the wall counted down the remaining time, the bright red numbers casting a reflection on the screen. Two minutes left, and all he had to do was to keep the act upâŠ
âŠUntil he didnât. Nothing couldâve prepared you for what was about to happen next.Â
âNow I donât want to hold here any longer, but you know I have to ask it,â The host teased, almost like an overexcited child ready to tattle. âAny special someone back home?âÂ
Ken chuckled, just like he usually did when asked the question. âCheeky question,â He paused and grinned, his eyebrow raised slightly as he shrugged his shoulders. âWhat if there was?âÂ
âWell, is there?â The host pushed, his tone eager to have the Ken Sato answer such a juicy question. He gestured toward the crowd before he continued. âI mean there are a lot of fans here today who would love to know moreâŠâÂ
âYeah? And if I said yes, then what?â He replied, his smile growing brighter and his eyes shining.Â
The crowd cheered even harder, itching to find out the truth. You shared the same sentiments, trying to figure out what the hell Ken was up to now. Did he have a girlfriend? If he did, why didnât anyone know about it? You stood up straight now, your right hand deathly gripping the remote. What the hell do you have up your sleeve, Kenji Sato? Your inner voice seemed to yell as you waited for him to speak up.Â
âI mean only time will tell, yeah?â The host replied, leaning back in his seat. âCâmon Ken, itâs not nice to keep secrets.â
Ken mimicked the hostâs moves, leaning back into his sofa chair as well. He shrugged his shoulders, licking his lips as he fiddled with his fingers. He bit the inside of his cheek, and though it was brief you caught it. You knew that look; his look of contemplation. Your grip on the remote was still taut as your breathing seemed to quicken the longer he waited. Granted it was only a few seconds, but those seconds felt like hours.Â
He tilted his head slightly then, his eyes staring directly at the camera. It slowly zoomed closer to focus entirely on him, and he let out a small laugh before he finally replied. His gaze was strong, and it almost felt like he was actually looking at you.
âYeah, yeah I do.â He finally said, throwing in a lovesick smile for good measure. âAnd sheâs the best damn thing in my life right now.â
reyalvr © 2024 ⊠do not repost, alter, or steal my work.
#â maxiâs works#ultraman#ultraman: rising#ken sato#kenji sato#ken sato x you#kenji sato x you#ultraman x reader#ken sato x reader#kenji sato x reader#ken sato fluff#kenji sato smut#kenji sato fluff#ken sato smut#fake dating#fake marriage#fluff#smut
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
Heartless Pt. 4
Mafia Boss! Miguel OâHara x fem!reader
You and Miguel are married to each otherâŠand it wasnât because of love.
thank you for all the love so far! also this is my personal touch for this fic, but while i was writing it i was listening to the entire Honeymoon album by lana del rey (especially the instrumentals) iâd recommend listenting to it. it fits this vibe so perfectly, literally trying to encapsulate that feeling with this series.
âI'm in the middle of something.â You piped up nonchalantly, like being half naked and dripping with water in front of men was a completely normal occurrence. âWell, now that you're here, it would be nice if you were helpful by getting my bags.â You said with a wry, and slightly pissed-off smile. He just observed you with darkened eyes and a grinding jaw, if he pressed harder you would practically hear the bones crunch together. The look you gave him was an urging one. âSo what will it be? Gaping at me blankly or being mildly helpful?â Your tone was aggravating, grating the inside of his head- your glib comments were making him realize that you were actually capable of disrespecting him.
Miguel didn't know what to make of you in his room like this, acting as if it were your own. It wasn't. But you were married now. Technically, what was his was yours. He didn't like it. He sneered, his features merely angry slashes contorting up his face. âI'm not your sniffer dog.â He barked, storming out of the room and slamming the door so hard that it closed and sprung back open. You rolled your eyes at his outburst, but you had to admit, it was a little unnerving to see him lose his temper that quickly. Miguel huffed, grabbed your stupid bag, and slammed the door open like a bull in a china shop. âHere, and get out of the room. It's mine.â
âWhat? I was in here first.â You protested in vain, you were the one who was dragged away on a honeymoon, you were the one who was being ordered around like a stuck-up child. The least he could do was let you sleep wherever you wanted to sleep.
âWell, I own the fucking building.â Miguel bit back deadpan, his voice flat and so sadistically arrogant, like money was all that made him. It was an insult to the whole idea of humanity to rely on something as belittling as money.
Miguel's head was storming, dissecting every single premonition about you and how you could so easily flip on him, he would tolerate your disrespect for now, you hadn't properly settled in yet, but if you made it a habit, he'd make you regret it. It should be funny, Miguel was so proper and particular about his women. There were things he liked and didn't like on women. He hated flats. He only liked certain colors. He hated jeans. He liked skirts and dresses for...easy access. He liked his women easy, and you were definitely not easy. You were making it difficult for him on purpose now. But for some reason, defiance suited you more than nonchalant complacency. It was more entertaining than the graceful, polite facade you shirked up.
âCan I put my clothes on now?â You objected, snapping him out of his pondering, looking like an idiot just glaring at you like this.
Part of him wanted to say âWell. No. I'd prefer you with nothing on actually.' His steely resolve almost broke at the realization, but he shook his head and pushed it down. Yes, you were attractive but your personality was a mystery for him, he was battling his own personal mysteries, and he didn't have time to psychoanalyze anyone elses.
-
You slept...okay. Miguel didn't disturb you or actually force you out of his room which was odd. He probably had enough of this senseless bickering, you'd probably just go back to ignoring each other, maybe at least try to independently enjoy this stupid 'honeymoon.â
The sun woke you up sweetly, and the soft gentle breeze billowed through the open curtains, offering the hum of salt air whispering through the room. You wanted to avoid Miguel as long as you could, so you decided to just go in the garden, sunbathe, read a book, do something meaningless to just forget about the fact you're married to one of the most dangerous men you've ever met.
You practically jumped out of bed, went to the bathroom, splashed your face with water, brushed your hair, and put it up in a claw clip with the speed of an Olympic runner. But what was all the hurrying for when you were completely stumped on what to wear? You tossed out your clothes and put them all away, you ultimately decided to wear a bikini and on top a cute mid-thigh sundress, you weren't going anywhere too fancy, the back garden wasn't exactly Paris fashion week. When you glanced outside the terrace, you were happy to see that the garden was adorned with carefully cut shrubs, willowing trees, orchids, and chrysanthemums. Considering Miguel rarely leaves for leisure, it was a surprise that is was being kept up - it must have meant a lot to him then. You grabbed your things and opened the door quietly, wanting to sneak out as soundlessly as possible in order not to attract attention from Miguel, or worse, be the reason to wake him up.
You padded away barefoot, feeling the warmth of the sun outside surround you as it seeped through every glass window.
Even though Miguel told you to get used to his lifestyle, you still hadn't settled in, something just didn't sit quite right with you. You were fortunate enough to come from a wealthy family but the way Miguel wasn't bothered by the sheer amount of blood money he acquired is...distasteful. Thinking of which, you peeked your head around the corner in order to see if Miguel was awake but instead you found something else. He wasn't in bed at all. He was asleep, his hands were crossed on the kitchen counter and his head was flat on his upper arm, fast asleep with his laptop open in front of him Jesus. He still hadn't changed. What was it with men not wanting to take care of themselves?
You shifted towards him, inching closer and closer to his sleeping form. Wow. He almost looked peaceful, not full of that mindless aggression he was known for. His copper hair was tousled and disheveled, his golden skin was creased but reflective against the light, and his breathing was slow and heavy- it was odd seeing him this relaxed when he wasn't even in a relaxing position in the first place. You raised an eyebrow at his disposition. Maybe Miguel wanted to outsmart and outwit sleep, he obviously had to succumb to its charms. You worked your way around the kitchen island, unable to stop looking at him like this, you grabbed an apple from the fruit bowl and just stood and stared at him like a creep. You really should leave before he wakes up, but you didn't want him sending his capos combing the entire complex for you, so you just left him a note.
In the garden.
-
Miguel heard a gunshot.
It reverberated in his ears.
More gunshots. Thousands of rounds smoking away.
His eyes widened, and the sleep left his bones. His head spun around, shifting erratically, and he almost fell off the fucking chair. A tight anxiety squeezed the color out of his face, the heavy breaths wouldn't bring any solance to any of the fragments falling at his palms. His chest filled with panic, and the first thing that came into his head to find was you. He eyed your note and rushed down as fast as he could. He needed to get you out of here.
But then all he heard was silence when he stepped out onto the patio. A muffling silence. Then the sharp hum of wildlife, the birds chirping, the distant sounds of the beach, the flattening waves. The crickets trilled and the leaves rustled, the nostalgia of the oddly familiar sounds crept up on him like a disillusioning shadow. An itch he couldn't scratch. A never-ending nightmare he couldn't end. A man with everything he could ever want, but no clear consciousness, no clear mind. He was blind and tortured.
You were lying on a sunbed, and Miguel only caught onto your back and a little bit of your side profile. His eyes were dead set on you, contemplating you...and there you are, emerging in his eyeline. Those flashes of skin become a painting, a jigsaw puzzle coming together. He was slow in his movements, finally viewing you as you were. You were lying there, glowing in a small bikini, taking in the sun like a nymph. Your body was soâŠ.
Miguel frowned.
The apple you bit into was stuck to your teeth, you stopped everything you were doing, pausing for your eyes to follow from Miguel's thighs to his face. This was the moment where he saw you as if you were like a deer in headlights, like a naive girl who tries to hide behind back-talk and retaliation. The wide-eyed look you gave him, pupils glazing over, revealing no thought behind your eyes. But he saw you. He saw you being affected by his presence. He felt himself loom over you. Your eyebrows creased in pensive irritation, Miguel's face was hard and steely in something he couldn't quite define. You finished biting into the apple, chewing and just giving him a nonchalant look. Reverting back like second instinct.
âDid you rush out here to gawk at me again? Or to blame me for your lack of sleep?â You breathed out judgementally, but at that moment, the way your eyes connected sent a strange chill down your spine, even when you were lying out in the sun. Miguel felt it too. The scorching, pulsating beat behind your gaze was a never-ending maze, an attempt to figure out who was going to break first. Neither of you was willing to back down. It was sizzlingâŠas wellias unsettling.
Miguel didn't know how to answer your question. He couldn't exactly tell you that his nightmares of the most traumatic thing that's ever happened to him tricked his head into believing he was hearing the remnants of it in real time. Part of him wanted to say yes to both. His sleep schedule was a nightmare in itself and the woman who is the bane of his existence has to be looking so...delicious when he was absolutely not in the mood. He wanted you with nothing on, maybe force you to look at him the exact same way he just found you...with his hand between your thighs.
Miguel shook the annoying, sleep-induced thought away. He was acting like every other man, their mind wandering to hell when they see any attractive woman- he won't fall for it. He won't. But you werenât any other woman were you?
Miguel watched you bite into the apple and instinctively, he just grabbed it from your mouth, almost pulling at it. He watched your face flit into a multitude of different emotions at what he did. You opened your mouth to say something but you just huffed instead, glaring a hole into his face. Miguel took a bite out of it and tilted his head to contemplate you. He knew he shocked you.
You were really fuckable.
Extremely fuckable.
It was an objective statement.
But he still won't play into it. Nah. You wouldnât be able to fix him. He was too damaged for you. He wouldnât mind the primitive pleasure of fucking you. He just wonât do it. You werenât as nice as before. Youâd grown a smart mouth.
âHm.â That was all he could say to you. âI want my room back.â His fingers reached out and tilted your chin up a little, he felt you flinch just a millisecond and that expression on your face was unamused, dead set looking up at him. It felt like you were holding your breath. He took another bite out of the apple. "Happy sunbathing carino." He yelled behind him as he walked away.
-
taglist (giggles) : @deputy-videogamer @aisyakirmann @idolautism @residentialcryptid @bunnyrose01 @hqllcheers @minalovesyoubabes @amelialysm @moonvoidpng @ahano @hanberkkk @lavenderslemonade @mynameiswilliamblake @gejo333 @leahnicole1219 @iite-cool @zaunsin @kkchgee @yujyujj @hazelnutbitch @hiraya1802 @leo-lvr @sh4nn @watyousayin @siidmm @ciwywt-com @death-moth-art @ihateuguys @enmuhusben @berry-potchy @s0lm1n @amelialysm @migueloharastruelove @lauraolar14 @tashames @soymiguelsesposa @noblesavagex @miguelsslutprincess @lilipads (sometimes i hate this fkn app it literally doensnât let me tag other ppl why)
#spiderman 2099#miguel ohara#miguel oâhara angst#miguel oâhara smut#atsv miguel#miguel oâhara#miguel oâhara fluff#miguel oâhara x reader#across the spiderverse#miguel o'hara
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
Do you know this tiktok trend where girls tell guys about paying at the mechanic's for premium air for their cars đ could you write a fic where y/n does that prank to Max?
"Premium Air?" - Max Verstappen
pairing . . . max verstappen x reader )
genre . . . fluff )
wc . . . 825 words )
read my other work . . . here )
request something . . . here )
âOh Maxy, I was supposed to mention, I took your car to be serviced. I know youâve been so busy lately I thought Iâd do that and give you one less thing to worry aboutâ You said to your boyfriend, trying your hardest to suppress any giggles that wanted to escape. Your phone sat propped up on the bookshelf, strategically hidden so Max didn't notice. Â
You had been seeing so many videos on TikTok where girls would prank their boyfriends or husbands by convincing them that they had bought âpremium airâ for the tires of their cars; and you decided that since so much of Maxâs life revolved around cars, it would be the perfect way to prank him.Â
âOh, thank you very much baby, thatâs kind of you, everything okay with it?â he said, never lifting his head up from his phone.Â
âYouâre welcome, yeah everything was okay they just said something about low tire pressure or something? I donât really remember but I sorted it.â You said, fighting the mischievous grin that is trying to take its place on your face. At your words Max finally lifts his head up and looked at you, his brows furrowed.Â
âReally are you sure? They seemed to be fine last time I drove itâ his voice has a hint of concern lacing though it, clearly unsure where this is leading. Â
âIâm not sure, thatâs what the man said anyway. But I got it sorted. I even sprung for the premium air for you!â Your excitement was clear and the second the words left your lips, Max put his phone down, his full attention now on you. Confusion was etched on his face, his brows furrowed, and his lips pressed tightly in a fine line. Â
âPremium air?â he questionedÂ
You nod enthusiastically, maintaining your poker face. "Yeah! It's the latest thing. It makes your car run smoother, improves fuel efficiency, and who knows, maybe it even adds a few extra horsepower."Â Â
Max looks at you like youâve got two heads and you come so close to ruining the whole prank and bursting out laughing. Â
âPremium air?â he asked again, like he couldnât find any other words to respond to your ridiculousness. âHow much did this premium air cost you?â he asked with a bemused smile, that smile however, dropped as soon as you answered his question.Â
âOh, it was a steal! Like âŹ150 a tire.â Â
His eyebrows shot up in disbelief. "âŹ150 per tire? Are you serious Y/N? There's no such thing as premium air!"Â
You feign innocence, "Oh, come on, Maxy, it's a special service they offered. You can't put a price on a smooth rideâ Max sighs, a mix of frustration and amusement on his face. Â
"Baby, I think youâve been scammed. There's no such thing as premium air. Next time, let me know before you spend money on something like this."Â
You play dumb, widening your eyes in mock surprise. "Scammed? But how could I buy it if it doesn't exist?"Â
Max laughs, shaking his head. "You're too precious. Next time, let me come with you to the garage, okay? I'll make sure you don't fall for any tricks."Â
You're left feeling a bit confused. Most of the prank videos youâve seen end with frustration or annoyance, but Max seems more amused than anything else.Â
As you sit there, still feeling a bit bewildered by Max's surprisingly lighthearted reaction, you gather the courage to ask him the burning question. "Hey, Max," you begin cautiously, "why aren't you mad at me?"Â
He looks at you with genuine confusion. "Mad? What do you mean?"Â
You take a deep breath and decide it's time to come clean. "The whole premium air thingâit was a prank," you admit, pointing discreetly at the camera you had strategically placed in the room to capture his reaction.Â
Max's eyes widen in realization, and he breaks into a hearty laugh. "You got me!" he exclaims, playfully pushing you.Â
You can't help but smile at his reaction, relieved that he found it amusing. "Seriously, though, why aren't you mad? Everyone else in those prank videos gets upset."Â
Max wraps an arm around you, pulling you closer. "I didn't want to make you feel bad," he confesses. "You were just trying to do something nice for me, and I didn't want to ruin that by getting angry over a harmless mistakeâ You look up at him, touched by his understanding and kindness. "But I wasted money on something that doesn't exist. You could have been really mad." He leans down, placing a gentle kiss on your forehead. "Money comes and goes, but you trying to make me happy means the world to me.âÂ
"I love you," you say, a mixture of gratitude and affection in your voice.Â
Max smiles, his eyes filled with warmth. "I love you too, baby. Just remember, next time you decide to prank me, I'll be one step ahead."Â
#f1 fanfic#f1 x reader#formula 1#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen#max verstappen x y/n#formula 1 fanfic#formula 1 x you#formula one x reader#f1 imagine
2K notes
·
View notes